03 Rio de Janeiro (River of January)

03 Rio de Janeiro ("River of January")
02-09-2011, 01:14 PM
January 26, 1798
22 degrees 9 minutes South by 43 degrees 2 minutes West
HMS Terpsichore Sailing Chart
Ten days, ten days and 1500 miles the wounded frigate sailed South then West Southwest till now, they were on the edge of the
harbor of Rio de Janeiro, one of the biggest sea ports in the world, and probably the biggest South America.
They had fired the signal gun to alert of their arrival, and were awaiting the pratique boat to come out and check their state of
health and intent. Indeed it could be seen coming out to meet them.
The lookouts had reported seeing a Vice-Admiral's flag in the harbor, on a Portugees ship, that would be another official visit
Captain Williams would have to make in his trip ashore before repairs could be made to the Terpsichore. A butt had been sprung
on her in the rolling over, they had furthered a sail over it to slow the leak but she needed to be careened so that the carpenters
could get to it properly. That would mean putting his men and supplies ashore, guns too, lightening ship and taking out all but the
lower masts, not that the poor Terpsichore had much more then her bottom sticks right now, having lost her Mizzen topmast and
two fathoms of the lower mast in the white squall, along with her tagallents, royals, and all the spares had been washed
overboard at the same time.
Captain Ruben Williams stood on his Quarterdeck waiting, douceur in his pocket, his papers in hand, it was always tiresome to
enter a foreign port, all the formalities, the questions, the inspections, then once anchor was dropped there were the official visits
in his best finery, first one dignitary then the other. To add to it were the repairs to the frigate he had to see to, to convince a
nominal ally to repair his vessel so that he could go on with his mission. And all of that and a half a ton of gold in the hold too. He
would have to see about a hulk or a fenced compound for his men to stay in, then the Marines would have to work as virtual
prison guards to make sure none ran at night, during the day he could keep them busy on the ship, he would work them hard,
but at night the men would be wanting to go into town and he could not blame them either.
The pratique boat came alongside and the doctor came aboard, he spoke a sort of English so Ruben didn't have to rely on a
Petty Officer that had grown up speaking Portugees, that made him a little happier, Ruben hated having to resort to someone
translating his words for him. The oath of no sickness or disease present on board, and the little gift was accepted and they were
clear to enter the harbor.
Once they were the proper distance away Ruben called out, "Master Gunner, do your duty."
The first gun spoke out then the Gunner walked down the line with his white hot poker chanting the usual litany, “If I weren't a
gunner, I wouldn't be here. Fire two" on and on through the whole salute to the last gun where he ended it, "and if I had my way
it would be loaded with grape!" before thrusting the tip of the steel rod down on the touch-hole and firing off the last charge.
The ship came up into the wind and the anchor dropped, the rumble of the hawser going out the hawse-hole as the sails were
clued up. "My barge Mister Rutherford, and square everything away, as soon as I get permission we will begin watering."
Tags: None
Edit Quote Flag
Mevynn
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 1965
#2
02-11-2011, 02:33 PM
Having recovered from his small accident during the squall, Sam had spend most of his time with the carpenter. He was curious
on how they were going to fix the ship and he figured the best to learn would be to use most of his spare time to help out the
carpenters who could learn him the special terms and how to use the equipment. He also had learned on what to pay attention
and on things he shouldn't be doing on a ship. But as they reached the shore his curiosity got to him and as the Terp reached the
edge of the Harbor he stood on the deck, watching all the activities that took place before anyone could actually set foot on
ground again.
He made sure his uniform was in order, his hat on his head and his hand on the grip of his little sword as the anchor dropped.
Somehow he still couldn't believe it that he'd be in a new country now, he had never left England before and now, if he would be
allowed he would set foot on a new continent. He was eager to know what it would be like and if the people would be the same,
but it also frightened him a bit. Yet he tried not to show it.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#3
02-14-2011, 11:46 AM
Rio was not Plymouth, as much as that might seem a simple and rather obvious statement it really wasn’t. There were literally
thousands of miles between the two, but that was far from the most telling difference, nor for that matter was the heat of their late
summer, or the strange tongues spoken there instead of the janner brogue. Instead right now the most important difference was
that this city, for all its exotic beauty and richness of wonders, was entirely bereft of the few landed friends and family that John
valentine could have called upon had he been in Plymouth.
While he had been working the recaptured San Christobel through to here from the waters off Tenerife he had literally been too
busy to really think about anything other than the work and the ship, only the deepest darkest nights free enough to give him
what he had too much of now.. brooding time.
John Gunn had of course lost a good many friends over the years, to all of the common ends that met tars and gents alike,
everything from consumption through to cannon shot, but always before he had been a member of a crew similarly afflicted. This
time he was neither Gunn, nor part of any such crew; an officer separated both literally and figuratively from the sailors he had
voyaged with, and a man of far too few gentle manners for long in the company of the consul he had been escorting.
To make matters worse even those men he had come to know by name had been swept away almost as soon as the San
Christobel’s anchor dropped. The ship herself was going to some sort of bounty arbitration, to be decided if prize money were
due for her ‘rescue’, and as such laid up for inspection, argument and probable refit, but of the men who had sailed her with him
there was no argument. The British Admiral who happened to be on station in the Plate had taken one look at them and
immediately instructed his mate to muster them in. They were now disappeared well into the bowels of the hungry maw of the
flagship.
Unlike John, for whom there had been no such position pending, the admiral’s ship unsurprisingly already owning a surfeit of
young buck lieutenants pipping for recognition; none of whom were ever given the name of a piece of metal in lieu of their
fathers’. There was however a post for another midshipman-master.. a less than subtle urging that such a position would be
more suitable for one of his ilk anyway.
To do so would however more or less constitute a resignation of his commission, something he was thereafter very unlikely to
see again as a result, which a rather embittered John couldn’t help but guess was part of the admiral’s point.
The consul had come to the ‘rescue’, rewarding John for his rather personal efforts towards said consul’s family’s continuing
existence, and offered a place in his new residence, and more than a little assistance in the way of easing himself into what
society was here, his wife even going so far as to offer a fresh wardrobe to suit the company.
In doing so they completely missed that John was ever going to be more at home amid the tars ‘swinging the lantern’ down the
front than he was amid those pompus gilded gits that gadfly’ed around the welcome functions of Rio’s late season; happier in his
sun-faded blues than he was in the laced finery they dressed their talking piece into for their functions.
Too wiser man to gamble heavily, too currently morose a man to chase tail John had thus found himself a figurative island
among the swirling currents of a city that he had once longed to see more of, surrounded by festivities but less than slightly
inclined to partake. He was better dressed than he had been in his life thanks to the generosity of the consul’s wife, and better
armed thanks to the bequest of his late friend Henry, but never before so alone.
Strangely enough the one saving grace, the one particular point that cut through the lingering dark cloud his mourning had
conspired to surround himself with, was none other than the consul’s daughter. The same girl he had almost incidentally saved
from the bayonet of the up-blooded marine, and escorted to this her father’s new posting.
At something under ten years old she was hardly what one might have expected from a saviour in return, but that very youthful
irrepressibility continued to be instrumental in her success. Simply put she, youth and innocent as she was, had no real
understanding of what John’s problem was.. so simply refused to acknowledge there was one, and, by relentless enthusiasm,
was the one person seemingly capable of getting him to shrug off the depression that otherwise dogged him.
This day she had summoned her ‘captain Valentine’ to come and see the latest ship come in, sighted a day ago and spoken of
all morning across a city voraciously hungry for more news of the rest of the world.
Valentine and young Isobel were therefore far from the only ones out to see her in, but she had of course decided that an outing
was an outing and therefore best done ‘properly’. Which is why he she and two servants were thus out somewhat further
seaward than the colony watching the ship from the pleasant arrangement of being seated upon a broadcloth blanket and being
served small aperitifs by a man called Hugo.
“She is quite fine is she not?” Isobel asserted, apparently in one of her ‘hoity’ modes, “and somewhat larger than yours”
“Mine” Valentine replied, “was never mine to have” he asserted, mood far from eased yet, “and she is near as banged up as the
Christobel was” he insisted, pointing out the obvious damage to the ‘sticks’ and side.
“A battle?” Isobel required, her voice nevertheless failing to hide both a trace of worry and of excitement.
“More likely that blow that the Fullerton encountered” Valentine replied, naming a ship that had been forced back to this port after
hitting some vicious storm out in the deep ocean.
“How can you tell?”
“Her damage is-“ Valentine began, only to be cut off as the ship in question turned to render suitable salute to the Admiral’s flag.
“Count with me!” Isobel demanded over the noise, launching into her Portugese, and requiring him to do so, one of her latest
projects having become the teaching of her ‘captain’ the tongue they were now surrounded by. Indeed as they finished she went
to some rather extreme lengths to tell him where his pronunciation had gone wrong, using presumably the tone of some long
departed governess
“We should get back” Valentine suggested as they finished, another thought having occurred to him while the ‘lesson’ had
continued. That perhaps if this vessel was damaged there might yet be a need for a lieutenant aboard her... or at the very least a
chance of a conveyance out to wherever her next call was, and therefore back out to sea where he so desperately felt the need
to be.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#4
02-14-2011, 12:34 PM
Ruben looked around the deck, "Midshipman Dunlahm, your dressed for a shore visit, you are coming with me to see the
Governor. Lieutenant Carson, detail a party to accompany us, I imagine you will want to head that group," he grinned. This would
be the first chance for any of them to set foot on dry ground in almost a month, any pretense would be expected to be used.
It was the usual port calls, everyone on the ship knew it was going to happen, and they had been ready he would bet a months
pay on it. But the organization still had to be made.
A cutter lowered and manned, to fairy the Marine party ashore, Ruben knew Aubrey would never allow the Marines to row their
boat, his ship's dignity was at stake, it would be a boats crew dressed out as clean and splendidly as the Captain's Barge Crew
were. In the case of the Terpsichore that could be done too.
It was the custom of some Captains to dress their barge crew in costume, some finery to show the high status and wealth of the
Captain. Williams, very successful in the Med with his last command, could have done so easily, chose not to, but to ensure the
purser had stocked duct frocks and blue jackets for all his men, shoes as well, for the scrubbed soft wood planks left a man's
foot as soft as a young maid's, some men needed shoes for the hairy ropes when they went aloft if they didn't do it often enough,
so with their issued clothes the cutter's crew would be as fine as the Bargemen. Ruben had no doubt as long as there was pipe
clay and shoe black the Marines would be as fine as a parade ground at any time.
Ruben walked to his holy windward side of the deck and gestured to Lieutenant Rutherford to join him.
<tag everyone, if nothing else you could stare out at the green land and women walking the beach>
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#5
02-16-2011, 12:40 PM
(OOC Thank you Lupe for writing the letter for Patrick O'Mally it was very important to my post.)
January 26th, 1798
Very early before they arrived into the bay of Rio de Janeiro, Aubrey wrote in his journal,
We survived two storms, one a white squall, the massive beast pouncing upon us with the ferocity of a wild cat from the jungles
of India or Africa.She interrupted the festivities of the crossing, sending King Neptune and his people scrambling. She carried
away several men in her ravenous jaws, one of them being a close friend of mine, Lieutenant Patrick O'Malley. If it weren't for
the cool headedness of Captain Ruben Williams I may have been carried off by that monster into the depths and darkness of its
lair in the bottom of the sea. I grieve for the loss of Patrick, he was not only a friend but one I considered a brother. It was heart
wrenching to see him disappear beneath the cold dark suface forever lost, resting within the bosom of the sea. After the white
squall left, her sharp claws having torn asunder our sails and snapped our masts, like twigs, we had another visitor, that of Saint
Elmo.His light giving us hope that things might not be as bad as it was before, his eerie luminous tendrils caressing what was left
of the masts as if to say all will be well. None pointed at the show, knowing full well that it could bring about the displeasure of
the Saint.
He left and the darker brother of the white squall came to have his turn at playing with the Terpsichore. There was a close call a
Marine Private was on the tops helping to man what was left of the mast when his foot slipped, becoming caught in the futtock
shrouds. Marine Lieutenant Thomas Carson quickly took to the shrouds climbing up to rescue his man. I went to help not
wanting another loss of life to happen as a result from the storm. The storm has been kind to us, the pumps have been steady
keeping us afloat. Marie Fournier, our acting ship's doctor has shown that she has nerves of steel, facing the atrocious injuries
which came to her in the orlop. Sam had been injured, I need to make certain to continue working with him. The lad is shaping
up to be a magnificant sailor. Mister Burke has been doing rather well as the Captain's Steward, and the captain has seemed
very pleased with his service. The Captain the way he stood upon the deck almost defiant and yet revelling in the power of the
storm and the fact that the Terspsichore was still afloat inspite of what happened amazed and impressed me. It almost seemed
that he was willing the Terpsichore to keep afloat and stay together as much as I was. I am very very pleased and proud to serve
under his command.
Aubrey paused a few moments before he penned in the next part...feeling emotions rise from the very depths of his soul. Then
he placed the pen to the journal once more.
I packed away all of Patrick's effects and found.. a letter he had written to his father.
Aubrey paused in his writing as he picked up the letter again that will be sent to Patrick's father, reading it over once more.
Dear Father,
You and I have said somethings to each other that we should not have, I wish to tell you of my regret in doing so.
I have made Lieutenant and have been posted to the frigate Terpsichore. My sea career has been a credit to the family name
and my seniority is high enough now to be the Second Lieutenant in this ship.
It is an honorable service, in defense of our own nation as well as England. In the service I have been treated as an equal, as an
Officer and gentleman, yours and mothers teachings have helped me fit into this group.
The Terpsichore is Captained by a man named Ruben Williams, which seems to care for his crew more then most, but what is
more, her First Officer is a Scot named Aubrey Rutherford, (could he be of the Rutherford clan you have mentioned knowing?)
who seems to also care about the people and who is very competent about his work. Our Third Lieutenant is another Irishman,
Andrew Foxall of the Ragsdale-Foxall family. We are crewed with the usual mix of honest seamen and the scum of mankind, but
the ship and her crew have great potential for making a name for themselves, and my name with them.
I have high hopes for my future profession under this Captain and First Lieutenant.
We are about to embark on a journey far foreign, and a chance to see the far side of the world. When I return, I would like to remeet
your acquaintance.
Your Son,
Patrick
Aubrey's eyes misted over as he placed the letter back near the letter he will be sending to Patrick's parents. He picked up his
pen and continued to write.
I personally packed up Patrick's belongings to be ready to ship out to his family once we make port. I will ask Captain Williams if
Patrick's pay can be sent to his parents to help them out. I will miss him very much, and Priscilla will be saddened by his loss.
She had been fond of him from the start. I have in my possession the very same bottle of whiskey Patrick and I shared before he
was taken away. Later I will talk to the Captain to see if he would be willing to share a glass with me in honor of Patrick. I'm sure
he'd be willing, as he seemed to like the second Lieutenant well enough.
I've not had the chance to talk with Thomas Carson as to how he was feeling about the loss of Patrick but I do know that he was
feeling the loss keenly as well. If there is enough whiskey left of the bottle I may ask him and Foxhall to share in the drink of
rememberance for Patrick. A proper wake for Patrick is in order when we reach land.
Aubrey paused once more gazing out towards the small window he had opened to bring in the fresh air from the sea,
contemplating things, allowing the ink in his journal to dry for a moment. Many thoughts were tumbling through his mind, and he
struggled to put them in order to note them down. The call of the gulls and the scents coming in made it to where he couldn't
write anymore. He looked down upon the pages then wrote,
I will write more later, as we are closing in on Rio de Janeiro and I am expected on the deck. Ah Rio, I've not walked upon her
beaches for a long while, and I look forward to doing so. This time I will not be walking with a dark eyed, dark haired beauty,
along the sandy shores. Instead I will be walking alone thinking about my own dark haired beauty, my wife Priscilla, wishing that
she were here with me to gaze upon the colorful flowers and the green of the vegetation. She would love to explore the shops
here and enjoy the cuisine that they have to offer.
Aubrey discontinued writing putting a stopper in his inkwell and stood up, it was time to go up on deck and see to the crew and
the ship. When he stepped out on deck he closed his eyes feeling the balmy breeze which carried with it the scent of the fragrant
flowers which were in bloom. He looked forward to walking amongst the gardens and the parks that were there. His heart began
beating rapidly when he saw the shore, and heard the firing of the cannons announcing their arrival.
"My barge Mister Rutherford, and square everything away, as soon as I get permission we will begin watering."
"Aye Captain it will be done.
Captain Williams had requested that his barge be prepared and things underway and Aubrey set about doing so, calling out
orders and verbally willing the men to get things ready. He didn't have to urge them much as the sight of land and the warmer
clearer weather giving renewed lift to their steps.
Aubrey grinned, feeling his heart lighter as well and once things were well into getting ship shape, he was summoned by the
Captain to his side and there went he to speak with Ruben as was requested.
"Your barge is readied, everything is squared away, Captain Williams."Aubrey responded, his hat in hand and standing near the
Captain.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#6
02-16-2011, 12:59 PM
"Aubrey, we are in a bad way, we have lost to many men already, and we sailed short handed to began with. There won't be that
many here, not in this busy port to replace our losses. I do not want to lose anymore while here. You will instruct our Lieutenant
Carson to tell his men to wound rather then kill deserters. But you my dear Sir, will keep these men to busy to have time to even
think of deserting." Ruben told his First Lieutenant in a low voice that would not carry to the busy men on the deck.
Then in a louder voice, meant to be overheard he said, "Lieutenant Rutherford, there are to be no bum-boats, no liquor, fruits,
meats, not even a banana come aboard till we have completed the water, that means no women either. Once I have met the
Governor and got his permission to repair and restock, then it will be another thing entirely. I am going ashore now, I will take a
Marine compliment with me as well as a Midshipman to act as my runner. While I am gone, the ship is yours."
Edit Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#7
02-16-2011, 01:14 PM
Lieutenant Thomas Carson had accepted the Captain's order with a sharp salute, then went about his business.
Within minutes he had named eight Marines. They were his best, among the most experienced of his men. Most had served on
other ships prior to the Terpsichore and so knew what was expected of them. Thomas knew such occasions were as much
ceremonial and political as anything and he didn't want any foul-ups to come from his end.
Each man was ordered to make sure their muskets and uniforms were clean. Fortunately Thomas had already inspected his
Marines the day before they entered port, and so most looked spotless and well groomed already.
Within minutes, the ad hoc squad was formed on-deck. Muskets in-hand, the metal components of each weapon gleamed in the
sunlight. It was a matter of prestige and appearance in most armies, and the Marines followed as many Army traditions as they
did Navy. Over the years, in times of rapid expansion, many a loyal soldier and officer found themselves transferred to the
Marines to bolster that branch of His Majesty's military.
Thomas walked up and down the deck. He himself was dressed in his finest, with his scabbard hanging from his side and his
best Marine Officer's cap he possessed.
The sailors were already getting a Cutter ready to carry the shore party. Thomas waited for Captain Williams and the rest of the
party to make ready to disembark.
<tag any>
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#8
02-17-2011, 07:59 PM
"Aye Captain."Aubrey nodded" I will see to things and will instruct Mister Carson as to your wishes."
Aubrey performed a smart turn about and walked down to where Thomas was,
"Mister Carson, I would like you to instruct your men, those that will be working with me, that if there are those that do run, not to
shoot to kill but just to wound.There has been enough loss of life and I do not wish anymore happening, is that understood? Also
who will you be assigning to be working with me?"
<TAG Thomas Carson>
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#9
02-17-2011, 10:30 PM
Lieutenant Thomas Carson saw Aubrey approach and spun to face the Lieutenant. Normally Thomas would be more informal,
but with the Marines ready to disembark and the Captain nearby, Thomas was feeling particularly formal today as he stood in his
best uniform.
The Marine Lieutenant nodded, "Ay sir, we'll be careful. Colour Sergeant Bourne will be in charge of the Marines in my stead."
Thomas looked over his shoulder and spotted the bushy mustached man just forward of the main mast standing on-deck.
"Colour Sergeant!"
The tall mustached man walked up and made a good show of making each stride a nearly precise march. As he came to a halt
next to the two officers, he saluted.
"Colour Sergeant Bourne," Thomas said addressing the man. "You'll have the Marines while I'm away, and you'll report to
Lieutenant Rutherford, he has command of the Terpsichore while we're gone. The Lieutenant just informed me that our men are
to act under strict orders to try and wound any troublemakers while we're here. Give them a chance to learn from their misery."
"Ay sir," Bourne said, his head and body barely moving.
Thomas felt a cool breeze come off the water and over the rail. He reached up to keep his hat in-place, and spoke to Aubrey.
"Rio de Janeiro," The Marine Officer stated. "I must say I'm rather excited to see it, though I suddenly wish I had practiced more
Spanish."
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#10
02-17-2011, 11:56 PM
Aubrey smiled, " I wish I had a teacher who was around for me to learn on my voyages, I have a couple of books but its not the
same as hearing it spoken. When I was down here last I did have one teacher, a beautiful dark-eyed dark haired beauty,She was
very eager for me to learn her language. She did speak English and French fluently, and that is how we conversed."
He looked over towards the beach to where he could see some of the ladies that were gathering, wondering if the lady was still
here, in Rio de Janeiro, she had wanted him to stay but he wasn't going to shirk his duty and leave his ship. He was loyal to his
ship and his country.
"It is a beautiful enchanting land, Mister Carson, but be aware of your surroundings as well."Aubrey remarked.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#11
02-18-2011, 06:20 AM
Captain Ruben Williams hustled Sam over the side and into the barge so that he could be piped over himself.
At the entry port he turned and touched his hat to the company and the Marines lined up for the salute to him. Grinning he raced
down the entry ladder like a young Midshipman and into the boat. He was not even seated in the sternsheets when the call
"shove off" and the coxswain started giving commands to "row dry" "stay in stroke, damn you, you want to look like fools in front
of a Portuguese Admiral?"
The Marine cutter, loaded with it's seamen crew and the Marines hooked on in the Barge's place for the Marine Lieutenant.
Edit Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#12
02-18-2011, 11:32 PM
From the quay-side the onlookers could easily make out a great deal of the business aboard the Royal Naval vessel freshly
anchored, the strange effect of water carrying the distorted noises of the deck out even as far as the petticoated and perriwigged
onlookers and their lesser stationed fellows.
John’s eyes however were on other things, like for example the bum boats being turned back instead of welcomed aboard, the
neat stroke of the oarsmen now pulling away with the captain’s launch, and the bright coats of the marines in the one behind. It
was quite an impressive show, and combined with the neat execution of their turn to anchor spoke highly for the crew involved,
and possibly for the captain.
There was of course another explanation, one that spoke entirely differently of the same man, of a martinet instead of a leader,
of a tyrant instead of an efficient inspiring father-figure. While he had still been Gunn he had seen more than one of those, and
he was in no hurry to repeat the experience, even if it meant many more months here on the beach.
Unfortunately there would be no way to tell, not from the people coming over now, even a red-eyed monster normally smart
enough to equip is personal crew well, if only them, and that same crew highly unlikely to offer even good opinions of a man they
served to another they did not know.
A sight of the man in question though would however provide a brief idea of some other things, how he dressed and carried
himself no small thing in a time when being a gentleman utterly required acting and dressing like one, and was therefore far from
as automatic as some of those born theoretically to the right might have thought. At the same time over-ostentation would say
other things, of a man who might care a little too much for appearance or station, or a man who would therefore probably have
little time for even a recognised son from the wrong side of the marriage bed.
Which, he had to rather admit, was a lot of what this all came down to, whether the man was first someone he wanted to serve
under, and then whether he was someone who would want him to serve under him. John Valentine’s naval career wasn’t just
something he thought about some of the time, it was his all the time, his life and his livelihood. Being beached here might be
tolerable thanks to the efforts of the grateful consul and his family, but it was no help at all with that hope to stay in and advance
through his chosen profession.
“Do you know her?” Isobel asked, her tone once more that mix of excitement and forced hauteur.
“The ship?” John replied, assuming that was who the young girl was talking about, “no” he admitted, not exactly surprised with
the size of the fleet their nation had, but perhaps a little disappointed even so “but she’s well founded” he asserted, “despite the
storm damage”
“ Will he be handsome?” she asked, once again trying very hard to ape the more mature version of herself she thought she
should be.
“Nope” John replied, letting a smile creep through, “all those low decks will mean he’s a hunchback” he insisted, “with a hair lip
and one leg longer than the other” he teased, “But he’ll probably think you’re tasty” he insisted. “Ishobel!” he joked, “MMMM”
She hit him with her parasol.
“Meanie” she insisted, “see if I ask you anything ever again” she said
“Oh woe is me!” John replied, “struck a mortal blow by this Valkyrie of a woman.. I am undone!”
“then you had better do oneself back up again!” she huffed back, “before the disappointed bum-boat girls come looking for the
trade they missed.” Refined she might be, but Isobel had none the less spent enough of her time around sailors to know a few
less innocent things… and she rather enjoyed tormenting her friend by mentioning them.
“Isobel!” John fired back, tormented as planned.
“Hush” she demanded as imperiously as only a pre-teen could, “I want to hear what the man in the silly hat says” she insisted,
looking to the man who was already stepping forward to be ready to greet the launch as it hooked on.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#13
02-19-2011, 02:43 PM
"Well, our chariot awaits," Thomas said to Aubrey. He gave the Lieutenant a proper gentlemanly salute.
"Good day Mr. Rutherford," Thomas said before he turned and followed his Marines as they climbed into the small boat.
As the Marine Officer sat down in the small boat, he felt like the boat was sinking. He pondered this strange sensation for a
moment before he realized that after so much time spent aboard the much larger frigate, riding in a small boat felt strangely
exposed.
Captain Williams was nearby, dressed in his finest. For a brief moment, the two sat in, what felt to Thomas, like an awkward
silence. The Marine Lieutenant felt uncertain as to what he could, or should say, and finally settled on a simple question that he
had been pondering.
"What kind of reception do you expect sir?" Thomas asked.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#14
02-20-2011, 09:23 AM
Ruben turned to the other boat, he had been studying the shore and it's crowd.
"Well, they are our nominal allies..." He said, choosing his words with care since the crews of both boats and a party of Marines
were all in earshot. "...and they will accept drafts on the Admiralty, so I figure we will get a pretty good reception."
The Coxswain of the Barge called "Stand by to Toss Oars." Followed a second later by the coxswain of the red cutter which was
carrying the Marines. Then Oars... Up! With the oars sticking straight up in the air the Coxswain turned the barge sideways to the
jetty and brought it kissing against it. They boated the oars and two seamen jumped from the boat and tied it firm fore and aft.
The Cutter came in right behind the barge and tied up also for the Marines had to make an honor party for the Captain.
Ruben gave them time to scramble onto the dock and assemble before he stood and stepped out of his boat, gesturing Sam to
follow.
He touched his hat to the Marines in acknowledgment of their work, then stepped up to Carson. "Detail a party to accompany me
to the Governor's and the rest of the men can stay here with the boats. I think six will be plenty, that will give two to return with
Sam if you and I are delayed on leaving."
Edit Quote Flag
Mevynn
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 1965
#15
02-21-2011, 01:55 PM
Sam followed his uncle's instructions and sat down in the barge, remembering one of the first lessons he had once received from
the Captain.
He was a bit amazed by the way the barge and the cutter docked, somehow it appeared to be a special occasion. He followed
Ruben out of the barge and set food on land after their voyage on the sea. At first it felt strange for him to stand on firm ground
again. It felt as if the ground under his feet was slightly rocking and shaking.
He looked around but noticed nothing on the faces of the other men so he figured it was something only he was experiencing so
as not to embarrass he just kept quiet and waited patiently for the next step, not daring to do anything that would show he had
no idea what he was actually doing.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340

#16
02-21-2011, 10:00 PM
As they got closer to shore, Thomas felt a rising swell of giddy pleasure. Touching foot to land after a voyage at sea had always
been an event worth anticipating for him. All the more-so, after the devil of a storm they had fought through.
As the small boat began to be secured to the dock, Thomas could already pick up the smells of dry land. He smelled strange
scents that were familiar and unfamiliar at the same time. He smelled trees and could see their leaves rustling in the wind. He
could smell other things, smoke from chimneys or fires, and scents that hinted at interesting foods.
Yet other scents were very familiar, this close to water a rustic port quality was in the air and it permeated the smell of fish.
Thomas climbed out of the small boat and moved to where he intended his Marines to form up. They came after him, in two
columns of 4. The Marine Officer ordered them to shoulder arms. The Marines complied, resting their muskets against their left
shoulder, elbows tucked in and arms bent at a well-rehearsed 90 degree angle.
The two columns, marching side by side, would trail the Captain and so would he. He gave the Marines a final once-over, looking
for torn clothing or other indecencies. Seeing none and feeling satisfied, the Lieutenant spun on his heels and saluted Captain
Williams. By doing so, Thomas signaled his preparedness to move out.
At this junction, Thomas knew they were being observed. Whether it be from sailors and fishermen at the docks, or the local
nobility. They were under the looking glass's gaze and Thomas could feel it's stare. He reminded himself that he was no longer
aboard ship with familiar comrades and that he would need to bring out the 'model officer' that he knew was required for such an
occasion.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#17
02-22-2011, 12:41 PM
Ruben was almost about to start wondering what his next step would be when a gentleman stepped up to him.
"I am Adalberto Eugênio Silva Tavares, the aid to General José Luís de Castro, Conte de Resende." A small finely dressed dark
skin man said, "On behalf of his Excellency welcome to Rio de Janeiro Captain."
Ruben took off his hat and bowed, "I am Ruben Williams, Captain of His Britannic Majesties Ship Terpsichore.
"His Excellency would request your presents at your earliest convenience. I have brought a carriage."
Ruben nodded in agreement, his earliest convenience was as soon as he got there. He looked at Sam, "get in the carriage boy."
Then turned to the Marine Lieutenant, "Lieutenant Carson, you and two men, you ride inside the two on the back, the rest are to
walk up at their best possible speed."
Edit Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#18
02-23-2011, 11:18 AM
"Ay sir," Thomas Carson replied.
He turned to his men and surveyed the faces. Thomas had selected some of his most experienced men for this visit to shore,
and among them were many faces older than he.
He eyed the face of one man, Sergeant John Crocker, who commanded Thomas's Second Section. This particular Marine
always had a kind of regal appearance to him, with a sharp chin and pleasant facial features.
"Sergeant Crocker, Corporal Stevens," Thomas said. "You'll come with me, Sergeant Mollins, take charge here, take the
detachment and follow us on foot, be quick about it."
Thomas turned and stepped toward the carriage. When it was his turn, he climbed aboard, one hand on the sword dangling in
it's scabbard from his hip. He didn't want it to bang against the carriage.
The two Marines following him slung their muskets over their shoulders and carefully climbed onto the carriage. Nearby, the
small two column formation of Marines was already receiving orders from Sergeant Mullins, who was turning the men and
beginning to move them up the street along the side closest to some of the buildings.
As Thomas settled himself into the carriage, it hit him for the first time.
My God..this is the New World...
The New World...it was a strange place in English lore. For approximately two hundred years it had been a place of danger,
opportunity and mystery. For a long time it's true scope was unknown, it's inhabitants foreign and savage. Young men like
Thomas had been raised on stories of Spanish Conquistadors and other early European adventurers in search of riches.
In recent years, some of the lore and luster of the pristine New World had been lost. The loss of the colonies to the English
Crown to the American Colonials, and that unsavory war, had put a bad taste in many English mouths when it came to the
Americas, even though His Majesty still controlled a number of territories across the Atlantic Ocean. Thomas's own father
despised the New World, though Thomas believed that it was because shipbuilding in the New England Colonies were some of
the greatest competitors to the shipbuilding businesses he worked with in England.
Thomas had not been sure how he would react upon seeing such distant shores that had once been the purview only of the
most enterprising and adventurous of men. Men who were willing to leave all civilization behind and wander into truly dark and
uncharted parts of the world where no King stood as Sovereign and no Christian friends could be found. Now that he was here, it
felt remarkably like home. Thomas had seen paintings of Portuguese and Spanish ports and cities, he had met men from Spain
and Portugal, and this place seemed little different.
It is as if we brought the Old World, and turned the New into it. The natural progression of civilization perhaps, but I would have
loved to see this place before the Catholics arrived.
Thomas suddenly felt an intense desire to leave Rio de Janiero entirely. He wanted to change into some hunting clothes, find a
sturdy hunting rifle, and trek into whatever lie beyond the civilized portions of this land. As they had approached the coast, he
had seen mountains and jungle-like forests. He wanted to see it all. It saddened him a little to know he would not be able to.
Even if he somehow earned the right to wander for a day, he suspected it would not be enough to sate his lust for the air of this
land.
Thomas had only stepped onto these shores moments earlier, yet he was already devising mental plans to return someday.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#19
02-23-2011, 12:17 PM
Ruben and the Gentleman called Adalberto Tavares climbed into the carriage and the driver cracked the whip starting them out.
As they drove through town they saw first the knocking shops, wine stores, and great chandlers of waterside, then the poorer
sections of town built with mud bricks and thatch roofing, then the finer areas, with cobblestone roads, squares or plazas with
fountains of running water in them, better houses still of stone and mud brick but now with clay tile roofs. Then of the even richer
areas, with walled estates, the mansions set back in their own gardens, the tile roofs were now the only kind seen, but the
buildings were more of better brick, of stonework or even of wood. More fountins of running water were to be seen, fishponds,
and even tame birds, peacocks and parrots.
Captain Williams watched out his window, as if he wanted to make sure he could navigate this route again without the help of a
carriage driver.
Edit Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#20
02-23-2011, 12:46 PM
[His Majesties Frigate Terpsichore]
Jona Jones, swabber, gun number two, Sudden Death, had seen the bumboats coming with great relief, he had missed having a
'wife' since they left Portsmouth most terribly and was ready for some female companionship and the liquor they would bring
aboard. He had been very upset to see them sent off again without his even getting a chance to put his hands (or something
else) on one of the wenches that were in them.
They had been promised they would get to satisfy that need soon but not before other things had to be done. That was no
consolation for Jona, and when a shipmate pushed him along the gangway he turned around and punch the man in the face,
before he even saw it was a Midshipman.
Midshipman Tarleton Harris lay flat on his back, his eyes wide with shock and his nose flattened and bloody. Jona Jones,
Seaman, stood there, his fist still clinched, a shocked and worried look on his face.
"Sir... I... I am sorry Sir..." He stuttered out.
Edit Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#21
02-25-2011, 07:00 AM
Wharf Side
Rio de Janiero
Isobel was immediately struck by the poise and appearance of the captain from the ship, standing open-mouthed as his lightly
accented words carried to them from where he addressed the governor’s man and suddenly John was struck by a feeling of
impending doom, that he wouldn’t stop hearing about this particular captain for as long as he knew the girl.
He knew nothing of girl’s crushes though, and therefore didn’t have the sense to start actually running before the wistful sighing
started.
Instead he watched the others with a keen eye, noting everything from the burr in the voice of the marine captain through to the
wary eye of the coxswain over the men that ahd brought their captain ashore. Once again there was no particular way to be
sure, but the easy assurance did certainly imply the ship to be a happy one.
There was however the chanc that wishful thinking was kicking in once more, even being simply this close to the life he loved,
the only one he really knew and was no so terribly separated from, hurt like real knives. How he had simply longed for the officer
to spot him, to pick him out from the crowd and say something, anything that would have given him an excuse to join their
company.
Perhaps he should even have stepped forward, imposed himself, offered something polite and hoped that the man didn’t think
him some presumptuous prat. But no that was certainly not the way to do things, not now, not if he genuinely wished to have a
hope of happy service aboard the vessel.
“I shall write him a letter”
For a moment John thought the words had come from his own mouth, they so neatly echoed his thoughts, but then it dawned
that he was very wrong indeed, when Isobel continued, “I shall invite him to call upon me” she declared, “and
“And first you shall talk to your governess about any such thing” John asserted, having been given very clear instructions as to
what to do when his young friend ventured out into social affairs. The governess would then pass the word if appropriate to
Isobel’s mother and she to her father.. if necessary, but chances were such ideas would instead be treated with the disdain they
were really due
Isobel clearly knew this, from the very childish pout that appeared in the wake of the reminder.
“And on that note” John continued, “we should be going back” he insisted, nodding off towards the estate they had come out
from, “before your mother sends someone looking”
“yes” Isobel replied, in a very small voice
“She may even wish to go to the governor’s house herself” John offered, kindly, and brought the girl’s smile right back
Quote Flag
12-31-1969, 06:00 PM
This topic by Linette Geraud has been deleted by Linette Geraud
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#22
02-27-2011, 10:12 PM
First Lieutenant Aubrey Rutherford grinned as he watched the enthusiastic Captain Williams get to his barge.
"You have a good day as well my friend and enjoy the sights." He watched as Thomas held himself straight and tall, getting into
the barge.
Aubrey pulled out his telescope to watch as the Captain and those with him arrived at the shore safe and sound then took a
quick look about. As he had stated to Thomas it had been awhile since he was here last.
He wondered about Senhorita Fernanda Fatima Barbosa Oceano, was she there in Rio, did she marry the man she was
betrothed to, Senhor Helder Marcos Renato Silva? Was the man strong enough, fiery enough, to tame the high spirited
Fernanda?
In his perusal of the shore, Aubrey's attention was caught by several brilliantly plumed birds. He remembered their names,one
was the Pica Pau Benedito, translated meaning the Yellow Fronted Woodpecker. The other was the Red Breasted Toucan;
others were the Ruby Hummingbird. Its feathers glistened like jewels beneath the summer sun as it sipped at the roses and the
Giant Red Mandevillea also known as the Scarlet Red Jasmine. Also against the foliage of the mangrove trees, a flock of snow
white egrets flew, their feathers a sharp contrast against the dark green leaves.
Aubrey took in deeply the scent of the air from the rain that had past, feeling the sun beat down upon him. Upon the shore near
the buildings, Aubrey caught sight of a fresh batch of slaves from Africa, the ebony skin of the natives being brought ashore.
There were others that were clothed in simple trousers and linen tops carrying loads of trade goods. He caught sight of several
dark skinned women wearing simple skirts and blouses, their teeth flashing white against their dark complexion laughing as they
went about their business carrying their own bundles. Others didn't seem so happy, shuffling about, not looking anyone in the
eyes.
Aubrey's scanning of the wharf and the surroundings was interrupted by the sound of a scuffle, To his consternation, and ire
which he quickly quelled, he saw the result of one of the seamen being impatient. He stepped over and took a look at the
situation, the scarlet red upon what used to be the smart clothing of Midshipman Tarleton Harris.
"Dash it all." Aubrey thought to himself, "There goes a blight upon what could have proved to be a good day." frowning he looked
at the stuttering apologetic Jona Jones, "Sgt Bourne, clap that man in irons and take him below." he ordered the Marine
Sergeant.
Snapping out another order,"Mister Stewart, take Mister Harris to Miss Fournier and see that his nose be taken care of and fresh
clothing be found." directing another midshipman to help out.
He turned his eyes to the rest of the crew, his gaze was like steel, hard and cold, "The rest of you, keep your tempers otherwise
you will be facing the same fate as Mister Jones.Is that understood!" he icily exclaimed.
Last edited by Linette Geraud; 02-28-2011, 08:24 AM.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#23
03-02-2011, 06:52 PM
"what a sight to my eyes!" Miles said gazing at the port of Rio De Janeiro.
"What do you think, eh Francois? I've never see a place like this.It is strange and exotic and I've not seen anyone with dark skin
like those women. What do you think of it? Are there strange beasts that roam in the forest that I see? What sort of people will
we meet or will we be just stuck somewhere to have wishful thinking."
"Its a jungle." Fredrick Standish commented, "And I heard that there are wild boars inside, and other colored strange looking
birds."
Fredrick watched as Jona Jones was taken away in irons, he frowned slightly, he didn't like the fact that the seaman had struck a
midshipman and now Jones wasn't going to have a pleasant time of it.Whipping will be the man's fate now. He had seen it before
and the receiver of the flogging didn't survive depending on how many lashes he will get.
"Poor man, too bad he didn't keep his temper." Fredrick Standish murmured quietly. "Mister Rutherford didn't seem happy about
what happened."I've not seen him lose his cool but there were some dangerous signs in his eyes much like a storm. You know
he seemed like he was going to break when Mister O'Mally went overboard."
"We lost some good people when the white squall hit. Thought we was done for." another comment was made.
"I'm hopin' that we get to see some women once we are finished. Kinda frustratin' seeing them turned away." was another
muttered comment.
"Shh... hush your tone, they've done good by us so don't be rockin' the boat here."
*****************
First Lieutenant Rutherford looked about the gathering men catching a sense of discontent amongst some of the crew, they were
edgy wanting to set foot upon the land, and burn off some excess energies.
There was a murmur amongst the men as they caught sight of two heads bobbing up from the waters surface, the hair sleek
dark, it floating upon the surface of the water.
"They ain't wearing a stitch of clothing!" a whisper rippled through the ranks.
The women smiled, giggled at the expression of the men waving towards the men who were gawking at them, the women's skin
a light nut brown in color.
Several stretched their necks out trying to catch a glimpse of the native women.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#24
03-03-2011, 06:37 AM
Midshipman Tarleton Harris got up heavily. His handkerchief pressed against his nose trying to keep the blood from his Uniform
Coat.
His eyes watered, his head spun, but he had to do this for the respect of the men, if he had to be carried below after one punch
they would not look on him as much of a man, and that could make things harder for him later. He shrugged off the help of his
fellow Midshipman too, he didn't want it said that Stewart had to carry him, or the men would be saying that too.
He nearly fell down the companion ladder but he made it, and up right too. Somehow with Midshipman Steward watching to
make sure he didn't fall into a hold or over the side Harris made it to Sickbay.
"Doc, could you help me out here, I had a little accident." Midshipman Harris said as he sat down heavily on a locker.
Edit Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#25
03-03-2011, 06:51 AM
The carriage rolled into a courtyard paved with cobbles, a large gurgling fountain was in the center of the yard, the top of it
adorned by three life-size statuary of mermaids, the water splashing over their heads and down their bodies into the pool, fish
were in the pool and frogs. A footman opened the door, Ruben got out followed by Señor Tavares then Carson and Sam.
Another Footman opened the very large iron bound wooden double doors and Tavares gestured for them to enter the palace.
Inside the ante-room was a different world, not only was it darker then the bright day outside but with all the stonework mass
around them it was cooler too. There was mosaic tile work on the floor, paintings on the walls, vases and statuary in nooks and
on pedestals around the room, and a painting on the ceiling at least two stories above their heads, probably closer to three with
the high ceilings they built in this part of the world.
Edit Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#26
03-04-2011, 11:05 AM
"what a sight to my eyes!" Miles said gazing at the port of Rio De Janeiro.
The young Frenchman stood amongst the sailors observing the lively looking city. He'd never been to South America but had
heard stories from old French salts in his other voyages. He'd heard it was a beautiful land and a dangerous one.
"What do you think, eh Francois? I've never see a place like this.It is strange and exotic and I've not seen anyone with dark skin
like those women. What do you think of it? Are there strange beasts that roam in the forest that I see? What sort of people will
we meet or will we be just stuck somewhere to have wishful thinking."
"Its a jungle." Fredrick Standish commented, "And I heard that there are wild boars inside, and other colored strange looking
birds."
"I've seen negroes before, from Africa. But I hear there are natives deep in the jungles who hunt white men and eat them if they
catch them," Francois observed.
There was a sudden incident and now a sailor was being led away for later punishment. The fool had struck a midshipman, in
any navy that would be grounds for dire consequences.
"Poor man, too bad he didn't keep his temper." Fredrick Standish murmured quietly. "Mister Rutherford didn't seem happy about
what happened."I've not seen him lose his cool but there were some dangerous signs in his eyes much like a storm. You know
he seemed like he was going to break when Mister O'Mally went overboard."
"It is too bad, yes," sighed Francois, having witnessed more than one flogging, a most unpleasant punishment, sometimes even
a fatal one if infection set in or the victim lost too much blood.
"We lost some good people when the white squall hit. Thought we was done for." another comment was made.
"While we were busy with foolishness and child's games," Francois shook his head.
"I'm hopin' that we get to see some women once we are finished. Kinda frustratin' seeing them turned away." was another
muttered comment.
"Yes, women," Francois smiled but in truth he was not experienced with female company even though he did like the girls. No
matter, not like he was going to get to wander about the port, he was pressed man, even worse a prisoner of war.
"Shh... hush your tone, they've done good by us so don't be rockin' the boat here," said another man.
Just then there was new commotion to attract the sailors.
There was a murmur amongst the men as they caught sight of two heads bobbing up from the waters surface, the hair sleek
dark, it floating upon the surface of the water.
"They ain't wearing a stitch of clothing!" a whisper rippled through the ranks.
That got Francois' attention alright, he joined the gawkers. He liked women's breasts, even if he hadn't ever seen very many and
certainly never gotten a chance to touch any. He could dream though.
The women smiled, giggled at the expression of the men waving towards the men who were gawking at them, the women's skin
a light nut brown in color.
Several stretched their necks out trying to catch a glimpse of the native women.
Francois laughed a few of the more offcolor calls some of the sailors were engaging in, though he imagined the women probably
didn't understand a word of it.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#27
03-06-2011, 10:17 AM
Lieutenant Thomas Carson admired the lovely fountain as the carriage rode past it. Once they had pulled up, past the grounds of
the estate, he waited for Captain Williams to climb down first and then followed suit. He stepped carefully, with one hand resting
on his sword to control the movements of the scabbard. It was very bad form for an officer's sword to bang around carelessly.
Thomas took up a flanking and trailing position off the Captain and stepped inside. As they entered, Thomas removed his hat
and inspected the surroundings. He immediately appreciated the cooler air and felt the distinct texture of the tile that made up
the floor. The room they stood in was quite gorgeous, as nice as any Abbey the young Marine Officer had ever stood in.
Not knowing who might be listening, Thomas held his tongue. Inside however, he was enjoying the sight he was behoven to. At
the moment, his men marching up the street were forgotten as he took in the ceiling above them and tried to decipher the
painting's image and meaning.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#28
03-06-2011, 11:29 AM
A footman in a powdered wig and the livery of the house seperated Señor Tavares and Captain Williams from Sam and Carson.
Offering cool glasses of wine to the officers while Tavares took Ruben through a door and into a large library.
The pastorial scenes on the ceiling were typical of the period, woman, cherubs and small animals taking shelter in a cave from
what appeared to be a storm. Or maybe it was the end of times, it was kind of hard to tell. The room was lit with candles and the
smoke had darkened the painting. The statuary was more on the theme, slightly Greek in style (women and or men not dressed
in much) made with white marble or local stone.
The wine was a innocent celery, not to sweet but not to tart. He brought out a little tray with biscuits smeared with cheeses and
or preserves.
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#29
03-09-2011, 10:34 PM
Lieutenant Rutherford, heard the commotion of the men and stepped over to the rail to see what the cause was. He observed for
the moment, watching the women wave to the men and noticed the lack of clothing. It wasn't something he'd not seen before,
however there needed to be things done about the ship in preparation for going ashore.
"All right men, its time to get the water barrels onto the deck, immediately!" His voice rang out loud and clear. "The sooner we
get done the better! Open up the main hatches,
There were some underbreath grumbles as the men started doing as they were ordered and a couple sent some dark glances
towards Aubrey. They were just having some innocent fun watching something they enjoyed.
Up on the Main Yard were the block and tackle to help bring up the barrels from below. Like an conductor Aubrey directed the
men, the background music, the squeaks of the pulley and the grunts of the men as they pulled the ropes. lifting the awkward
butts which held the water for the ship. One after another was lifted up, to the light of day. Aubrey wondered if Marie was tending
to Mister Harris and also readying herself to go to shore. He was certain that she would probably look forward to walking upon
the shores of Rio de Janeiro.
As the men worked the native women swam back to shore and disappeared from view.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#30
03-10-2011, 09:30 AM
Thomas turned to the footman and said, "Ah, just some wine."
He graciously accepted a glass and drank a few sips. It tasted different than what he was used but, but he enjoyed it. Thomas's
acceptance was as much formality as anything. He didn't want to appear unkind. However that didn't extend as far as accepting
food. At that particular moment, Thomas felt a little nervous. Nothing out of sorts, but knowing he could at any moment be
introduced to someone of importance kept him on his toes and abated his hunger.
The Marine Officer's thoughts drifted. He wondered how far along his Marines had gotten and hoped they hadn't gotten lost or
somehow distracted from their orders. Aboard the ship, Thomas was used to delegating leadership and authority to his men, but
he was never far away to ultimately ensure that the task was done. Leaving the men behind to proceed on their own had been a
first. He found himself praying to god that it worked out alright. He could not tolerate any embarrassment right now, he had a
reputation to uphold.
Thomas sipped his glass and kept an eye and both ears out for signs of the Captain returning or anyone else entering the room.
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#31
03-10-2011, 04:27 PM
It had been a pleasant little diversion from another hot day's labor, gawking at the women swimming out in the harbor. But soon
those in charge were insisting the sailors get back to their duties. They had to haul up the water barrels, anyone who had ever
worked with them knew such barrels were heavy and hard to manuver. And carelessness or a silly mistake could cause serious
injury, so it was no time to be distracted.
Francois was soon engrossed in the rigorous toil of the task, his loose white cotton shirt sticking to his back and chest due to
perspiration.
One of the other sweating sailors remarked, "Wouldn't a swim feel right good now, mates?"
"I can't swim a lick," shrugged another young sailor, it was true that many sailors never learned that very basic skill and there
was no naval regulation requiring it.
Suddenly, it happened, and it would bring about momentous change in Francois' situation, even though he had not planned for
such a thing. There was a sudden cry off to one side of the ship and a careless marine went tumbling off the ship into the water
below with a splash. However it had been more than a simple fall, he had hit hard against the hull of the ship on the way down,
incapacitating the wretch. Immediately many of the crew crowded against the ship's rails to gaze down, Francois among them.
"Throw'im a line, mates!" cried out one man.
"He's hurt...look at 'im," muttered a marine next to Francois, a good friend of the luckless marine below.
Francois saw it flash before him way back when he was in the channel and the English had tossed him a rope, fishing him out.
They'd saved his life that time and he knew what he had to do then. He was already barefoot, but he pulled his baggy shirt over
his head and threw it aside.
"I will go help," he announced to the others then he didn't wait for any further discussion, or the chance a superior officer might
disallow it, before he clambered over the side and jumped on in.
He really didn't hear some of the cheers which rang out from the crew as he splashed into the water, kicking hard he surfaced
close to the barely struggling man. It seemed like the fellow couldn't make use of one arm? He was panicking too. And
unfortunately he was also bigger and heavier than the thin Frenchman.This wasn't going to be easy.
"Steady! I'll....help..." Francois spat out between gulps of seawater as the surface roiled with the man flailing and kicking.
The man knew he was being helped but it was still hard to calm down in the circumstances. Francois didn't even realize as he
struggled that the crew had thrown down a line close to them until some of the sailors were yelling that very information down to
them. Whoever had tossed the line down had known what they were doing and made a loop on the end. Now all the young
Frenchman had to do was get it around the injured marine.
It took quite an effort but he managed to not only get it over the man's head but finally under his armpits too. Again more
cheering from up top. Francois blinked seawater out of his eyes and glanced up.
"NOW! PULL!"
The injured marine gave a groan of pain but was lifted out of the water and upward, slowly steadily as shouts and clapping
accompanied the journey deckward. As Francois bobbed there in the water, it suddenly struck him. He could swim away, the
shore wasn't that far. They all were so busy with the marine. By the time they figured it out, he didn't think a musket could hit him
at the range he'd be.
There was only an instant of indecision and then he turned and kicked hard, swimming as fast as he could for the shore. The
Terpischore had not been a bad ship in most things, some of the crew he liked even, so he had ignored those who hated him
and wished him ill. But he was French and the Royal Navy was the enemy, it was his duty to try and escape.
He closed his ears, his thoughts to anything now but swimming hard and fast for the looming shore. What his plan was for once
he got on shore, he hadn't a clue.
Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#32
03-11-2011, 08:28 PM
There was no escaping the sullen mood that engulfed Andrew since the squall. The storm had given Foxall what he had wanted,
but at a price too great to bare. Patrick's death weighed heavily on him and he felt guilt for his own ambition. In some convoluted
way, Andrew felt it was that ambition that had influenced fate to take away his countryman.
In the weeks since the 2nd Lieutenant's death, Andrew's head was clouded in depression. He went about his assigned duties,
but seemed to find little joy. Even Marie's presence did not seem to have the power to take him out of his darkness. He spent the
majority of his free time in his private quarters eating little and drinking more. Foxall was certain that others noticed, but so far he
had given no one cause to call him out. While he may not be lively, Andrew still performed his duties competently.
Lt. Foxall was on the gun deck as the Terpsichore came into the Brazilian port. At the appointed time, he nodded for guns to bark
the salute appropriate for honoring the Admiral. As the last report sounded Andrew ordered, "Okay lads. Get'em swabbed out!"
"Mr. Harris!"
"Sir?!"
"Take your division topside and assist with the watering," said the new 2nd Lt., "Mr. Rawlins and I will join you when we finish
here."
"Aye, aye Sir. 1st Division with me," commanded the youthful Midshipman.
"Mr. Rawlins, have your men secure the guns, stow the powder, and shot. I also want an accurate count of primers."
"Aye, Sir."
Andrew watched his men move about with the sort of accustomed precision that tasks that have been repeated countless times
brings. Foxall was still proud of his men. Despite his own personal funk, Andrew was thankful that he had such excellent men in
his charge.
Foxall watched until the men were nearly done and then turned to above. As the door opened and the sunlight poured in,
Andrew's eyes squinted as they attempted to adjust. As his vision returned, he saw Tarleton Harris unsteadily waiting for Foxall
to step aside so that he could make his way below deck. The 2nd Lt. saw the blood dripping from the midshipman's nose and
stained on the white lapel of his uniform coat.
"Mr. Harris, are you alright?"
In a voice that was clearly attempting to cover the pain he was feeling, Midshipman Harris responded, "Yes Sir. Minor altercation.
I will only check with Ms. Fournier and then return to my duties."
"Very well. Take all the time you need," replied Foxall.
Andrew spotted the 1st Lt. and approached him and saluted. "Good day, Lt. Rutherford. Is all well?" Andrew hoped his tone was
clear enough to indicate he wished to know what happened, but not so forward as to cause rebuke.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#33
03-13-2011, 06:39 PM
[ Andrew Foxhall and Aubrey Rutherford]
Andrew spotted the 1st Lt. and approached him and saluted. "Good day, Lt. Rutherford. Is all well?" Andrew hoped his tone was
clear enough to indicate he wished to know what happened, but not so forward as to cause rebuke.
Aubrey snapped a look towards Andrew his expression was stern, "There was a small altercation and there was an injury, it was
Mister Harris, the man who did it is in irons now." a furrow formed in his brow.
"It's a shame that tensions had to boil over so near to getting a chance to refresh the men's spirit."
"Is there any idea what caused it?"
Before Lt. Rutherford could reply, a new commotion spread across the ship.
"Man overboard!," shouted an old tar.
A great mass of the crew pressed up against the rail straining to see the man whose life was very much in danger. If Andrew had
to guess, less than half of the sailing men in the Royal Navy knew how to swim.
Foxall moved to the side of the Terpsichore himself to try and get a look at the sailor.
"Get that man out of the water." Aubrey called out to Andrew
"Toss him a line lads," ordered Andrew, "Let's try and fish him out."
He knew that the chance of "fishing" him out was slim as the man was clearly injured and struggled to keep his head above
water.
Just then Francois, jumped in after the man and assisted in putting the line about him..
Aubrey watched as this was accomplished, raised his voice. "Now pull!"
Just as the Marine was pulled out of the water, to Aubrey's shock, Francois took off for the shore. Aubrey ground his teeth, and
his lips thinned.
"Mister Foxhall I need you to get Sgt Bourne and three of his marines and go after that sailor." His eyes looked about and
selected sailors to row the boat." Go get him, no killing only wounding!"
Aubrey was not in a good mood now, his once congenial visage now full of thunder.
"Mr. Wells! Get the Jollyboat into the water," bellowed Foxall.
It wasn't the ideal boat to go racing after a fugitive, but with the longboat and the barge onshore and the two cutters lost in the
storm, it'd have to do.
The petty officer supervised the lowering of the boat into the water. It went as quick as could be expected, but the delay seemed
to take ages. Andrew clambered into the jollyboat as soon as it touched the water. Colour Sgt. Bourne and the 3 marines
assigned to the task followed quickly after. Petty Officer Wells' division would do the rowing for this mission.
Andrew called out,
"Cast off, Mr. Wells. Put your backs into lads. We need to catch up to the runt."
"Colour Sgt., as soon as we are within range, open up with the muskets. Attempt to wound only." Foxhall also ordered.
"Not attempt to wound, it has be wounded only!" Aubrey snapped out.
Aubrey watched as the boat headed after Francois. This was turning out to be even more of a fouled up day.He turned to those
left. "Get the rest of the barrels up to the deck!"
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#34
03-13-2011, 09:07 PM
Colour Sergeant Patrick Bourne was below decks when the ruckus began. As part of his rounds, he made a regular inspection of
the 'special' cargo and the on-duty marines guarding it. He had just finished that latest inspection and was walking back toward
amidship when a Marine came running up to him.
"Colour Sergeant," the Corporal began nearly out of breath.
"Yes lad?" Patrick inquired.
"Colour Sergeant, there's a desertion, one man in the water swimming plum away from us," The Corporal was still panting.
"Lieutenant Rutherford is calling for you."
The man had barely finished as Patrick pushed around him and headed for the armory. He quickly grabbed his musket, bayonet,
and a full cartridge box. As he prepared, he shouted to the Corporal to rouse all the Marines. In a flurry of red jackets and
bayonets, the entire complement of Marines, even those that had been sleeping, were being roused to duty.
As he prepared, Patrick felt a momentary tightness in his chest. Handling deserters was among the least pleasant duties that the
Marines saw to. Shooting a complete stranger was one thing, but Marines spent weeks and months aboard ship with the very
men they might be called upon to deal with.
Rousing all the Marines was a precaution. Desertion had a tendency to become contagious. King's regulations on the matter
made it clear to the Marines that their duty was not only to apprehend any deserters, but also to deliver a show of force that
would stop any man considering desertion in his tracks.
"Get all the sentry posts manned," Colour Sergeant Bourne barked out behind his bushy mustache and sideburns. "All will fix
bayonets at their posts."
"Ay Colour Sergeant!" Came several shouted replies.
Musket in hand, Patrick and a slew of Marines jogged up the ladders and onto the deck. While many individual Marines moved
up and down the decks, taking up their posts, Bourne and four Privates headed for the Quarterdeck.
The four Marines stepped up to the officers next to the rail. For the first time, Patrick Bourne was able to see where all eyes were
fixed.
There was little formal greeting. The officers were rotten mad and Bourne found it understandable. A quick order sent the four
Marines to the Jollyboat and they wasted no time in climbing over the rail and into it before the sailors began to lower it into the
water.
As sailors took to the oars and the Jollyboat began to move away from the Terpsichore's hull, Bourne said, "Marines, load your
muskets, do not fix bayonets."
Bourne was already moving to load his own. He pulled a cartridge out of the box on his belt. The cartridge contained the ball and
powder both. Bourne slid the cartridge into his mouth and bit off a chunk, including the metal musket ball. He could taste the
gunpowder and the metallic ball.
Bourne then hefted the musket across his lap and poured some of the powder into the flash pan. Then he snapped it shut with
the back of his hand and turned the musket. The butt-plate was shoved into the bottom of the boat and the rest of the powder
poured down the muzzle.
Then Bourne spit the ball down the barrel. He recovered the ramrod from beneath the barrel and gave the ball two mighty taps
before returning it to it's position beneath the barrel.
The musket was now ready to fire. Bourne's eyes came up and began to scan the harbor again. Against the sunlight and the
water, he was finding it difficult to spot their man. He had heard someone mutter that it was Francois. Patrick Bourne vaguely
remembered the Frenchman from when he came aboard.
"Remember lads, wounding only," Patrick said.
In truth, he found that order difficult at best. Unless they were practically close enough to touch Francois, muskets were relatively
inaccurate. Beyond 50 yards, a shot aimed for the leg of a running man could easily strike him in the gut. However Bourne
wasn't going to argue with the order and meant to carry it out. As one of the most experienced shots in the Marine Detachment,
he intended to take the responsibility himself if it came to it.
The Marine Colour Sergeant was still inspecting the water when he realized Francois could have reached shore by now. He
swung his gaze upward and began to inspect the docks and the beaches.
"Do you see him?" Bourne asked no one in particular aboard the Jollyboat.
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#35
03-13-2011, 09:34 PM
Francois never looked back at the frigate but swam like he had never swam before, with a real purpose. He'd caught them by
surprise, he was certain of it. The city loomed closer and closer with each stroke. There were docks of course but he'd need to
climb up those and there was some beach too. Much easier to leave the water there.
The water was becoming more shallow until it got to the point where he could actually stand, his barefeet sinking into the soft
sand under the surface. He sloshed on out then literally fell face forward onto the beach, gasping for air. EVen with his ability to
swim and his youth, the effort had taken a lot out of him and he needed a moment to breathe and refocus.
Bare chest still heaving, he turned on his side to look back then at the Terpischore, imagining the officers were livid at his
desertion. No navy took desertion lightly, he knew he was right now in very serious trouble.
There heading for shore was a boat, manned by marines. Was it that brawny stern sergeant at the prow too? Everyone on board
the Terpischore was at least a little intimidated by that grim warrior. He was definitely not the man Francois wanted chasing him.
Francois got to his feet and began to jog unsteadily for the buildings, with it's crowded streets. Once he got in amongst the mass
of people and maze of neighborhoods, let those English try and catch him then.
Of course he did not give proper thought at the moment to the difficulties of his situation. He was unarmed, penniless, shirtless,
barefoot, clad only in soaked sailor's trousers that ended just below the knees, and he did not speak the language. Ever seeing
his beloved France again would seem to be an insurmountable challenge.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#36
03-13-2011, 09:58 PM
One of the Marines threw his musket to his shoulder, "I see him, he is on the beach, I'll wing him before he gets into that crowd."
He drew back the hammer and took aim while standing in the rocking boat.
<tag >
Edit Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#37
03-13-2011, 10:06 PM
"Hold your fire! It's too late now. We can't risk firing on the crowd," said Lt. Foxall.
The last thing the crew of the Terpsichore needed was a dead civilian on top of this desertion; especially a Portuguese civilian.
"Pull more quickly, lads. We need to get on shore."
The sailors redoubled their efforts and the jollyboat picked up speed. Andrew knew that it was likely to be too late, but they had
to try.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#38
03-14-2011, 12:08 PM
Colour Sergeant Bourne was just about to stop the Marine when Lieutenant Foxall jumped up and saw to it. Bourne was glad for
Foxall's presence at that moment, Bourne, trying to spot Francois, had hesitated and the Marine might have fired before he was
able to intervene.
That was good, Francois was too far away. A shot at this distance was as likely to hit a head as a foot.
"Hold your fire lads," Bourne confirmed to the Marines. "Only shoot what you are sure of what you can hit, this isn't quail hunting.
It's better to run the man down now, civilians don't like the sight of blood."
At that point, the older Marine already knew musket fire was going to be the exception, not the rule.
"We need to run the lad down, he'll be tired from the water," Bourne stated to his Marines. For better or worse, some of the lads
he had with him were young and inexperienced in such matters. He felt confident however that they were physically fit young
Marines. That was good, because they would need their legs soon enough. Now that Francois was on shore, he'd have an
easier time gaining distance on them.
"Mr. Foxall, when we get on shore, look for wet tracks and discarded clothes sir," Bourne stated. "Trousers or bonnet, he won't
care, he'll be mighty cold and easy to spot unless he adorns something else."
It was hard to tell if the bonnet comment was a joke or serious. Bourne's deep baritone voice didn't seem to have any lever to
sarcasm or joking. The man seemed constantly serious and dutiful.
As the Jollyboat got closer to shore, now just moments from touching land, Colour Sergeant Patrick Bourne looked to Lieutenant
Foxall and asked, "At your command sir."
Patrick Bourne was ready to spring. In a couple swift moves he could be out of the Jollyboat and running after the deserter. He
adjusted his hat and then gripped the musket in his hands a little more tightly in anticipating.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#39
03-14-2011, 12:53 PM
Ruben walked into the library and the man sitting in a comfortable chair stood, in heavily accented English he said, "You are the
English Frigate Captain?"
Ruben smiled and bowed, "Yes Sir, I am Captain Ruben Williams of his Britannic Majesties Frigate Terpsichore."
The man bowed back, "I am Don Carlos Nicolau Manoel de Oliveira, the Lieutenant Governor of Rio. My Governor is away
overland on business so I am in charge for the next few months."
A servant came in with Brandy and cigars. The next few minutes were taken up with trimming and lighting the fragrant tobacco
before business continued.
"Your ship is in need of repairs, supplies, and I suppose men too."
"Yes Sir," Ruben admitted, "we are in need of all those things."
"I promise no men, you of course can make inquiry but you may not press any non-Englishmen."
"I understand Sir."
"As for the repairs... I saw you pumping ship, it didn't look like water that had been swilling in a bilge. Is the leak bad?"
"Yes Sir, I am afraid it is, we sprang a butt forward and low down and my carpenter tells me we will have to heave the ship down
to get at it."
"That will mean you need a place for your men and guns."
"Yes Sir."
"The Shipyard has a warehouse I will put at your disposal, and there is a secularized convent, the nuns moved out of it, you
could use it for your men, if they don't mind the occasional scorpion or python."
"My men will not mind such company, that will do very well. Thank-you very much."
"I will tell the shipyard to put themselves at your disposal immediately then, and will you and your Officers dine with me tonight?
Your Consular has arrived here not that long ago and I am sure he would like to meet you, his wife is a charming woman as
well."
"I will be our pleasure." Ruben bowed and smiled, it wasn't a pleasure, there was now more work to do on the ship then ever
before, they would be in the yard in the morning, lightening ship, stripping her of her standing and running rigging so the shearhulk
can remove the upper masts and the mizzen. But when you are invited to dine by the head of the state that is repairing your
ship, you dine with a smile on your face and joy in your... well eyes at least.
"Then I will take no more of your time, I shall put the warehouse at your disposal immediately, and you will have the convent by
the evening gun."
"Thank-you, your Excellency."
Ruben finished his Brandy, real Brandy from France he was sure, and the last puff of his cigar before standing and bowing.
Walking out the door of the library and back into the entry-room he saw that his Marine Lieutenant and Midshipman had been
offered drinks and some kind of snacks. You did have to appreciate the Portuguese for their hospitality.
"Come gentleman, not a moment to lose, we have permission to repair the Terp and no time to do it in." Ruben told them as he
walked through and back outside into the torrid sunshine.
As the Jollyboat got closer to shore, now just moments from touching land, Colour Sergeant Patrick Bourne looked to Lieutenant
Foxall and asked, "At your command sir."
Patrick Bourne was ready to spring. In a couple swift moves he could be out of the Jollyboat and running after the deserter. He
adjusted his hat and then gripped the musket in his hands a little more tightly in anticipating.
"Right, Sgt. Bourne, hunt him down. I want him found," ordered Foxall.
Andrew knew that if there was a man on the Terpsichore that could accomplish this task, Patrick Bourne was the one he would
go to first. The experience behind his weathered face would prove invaluable for this mission.
As the craft pulled along side the dock, the four marines leapt out of the jollyboat without waiting for it to be tied down. Within a
moment the crimson uniforms disappeared into the crowd that had initially gathered to watch the Terpsichore's arrival and stayed
to watch the entertainment unfolding before them.
"Mr. Wells, get the boat secured. You'll be in charge of the 3 boats until I or the Captain return."
"Aye, Sir," replied the petty officer.
Andrew called over one of the marines that had been left on the first trip to guard the boats.
"Private, find the Captain or Lt. Carson and inform them that we have a deserter."
The marine saluted and began jogging up the hill in the direction he had seen the carriage go.
"You're in charge, Mr. Wells."
"Begging your pardon, Sir, but where are you off to?"
"I'm going to find the local constabulary," stated Foxall.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#42
03-14-2011, 10:33 PM
At the sound of some commotion above-decks, Marie Fournier sat up from her cot, where she'd been making her way slowly
through a Latin text on human anatomy. It had been slow going, and she was eager to take a break from her reading, so she
stood and closed the book, dropping it casually on her cot before heading above decks.
Once at the gunwale, she could make out a shape in the distance, swimming toward the shore as a jollyboat followed with a
contingent of Marines and her heart sank.
"Francois…" she whispered to herself, realizing that the most likely person to desert in this desperate sort of situation was the
young Frenchman. Her heart went out to him: she knew that he had not enjoyed the same acceptance on the Terpsichore as she
had been fortunate enough to receive, and thought his life on board must have been very hard indeed. She'd always hoped that
she would have had some time to speak with him in French. Although she was proud of the facility with which she'd mastered
English, it was still easier and more relaxing to speak in her mother tongue. And he seemed like a nice young lad, too.
She shuddered, hoping that he would escape, or at least not be harmed, though if he were caught, she knew she'd likely be
treating him for some injuries one way or the other. Gripping the gunwale, she watched as he made it to shore and disappeared
into the city.
Rio had been an exotic notion to her, and as they had approached the port, she'd been filled with excitement. But alas, there had
been no opportunity to go ashore, and after a while, the pleasures of looking from afar at the sights and people had lost their
allure, and she'd retired to her cabin for study. Part of her was oddly jealous of Francois in this moment, wondering what sort of
adventure he'd found himself on, and hoping she would at least be permitted to set foot on land at some point before they would
set out to sea again.
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#43
03-14-2011, 11:04 PM
The beach gave away to harder ground as Francois padded away from the shore, determined to get as deeply into the city as he
could. He was tired from his swim but he was also young and spurred on by fear of what would happen should he be caught by
the no doubt enraged English.
As he reached an open market, he got strange looks from some of the many sorts of folk congregating about the stalls and
spreadout blankets. There were trinkets, mulitcolored clothing, all sorts of food from meat with flies buzzing over it to piles of
splendid looking fruits. But he had no time to gawk or even think about some of these exotic deliacacies, he had to keep going.
He turned to look back out to the shoreline and the English were landing already! He had stirred a hornet's nest alright. Again
that big marine sergeant stood out amongst the other redcoats. He could not let that one catch him, there would be no mercy
from the likes of him.
Where to go though? He knew nothing of where these streets would lead. If only there might be a place where there were other
Frenchmen? Unlikely though as the Portuguese were allies of the English. And how to talk to any of these people, he spoke not
a word of Portuguese.
Well, he couldn't stay in the market, the English were coming that way. While he would be no match in a close up fight with the
likes of the marines, he was confident he could outrun them with his sixteen year old legs and lungs. Plus he was not
encumbered with any equipment. In fact, he was decidedly underdressed now that he was on land. But he dare not try to steal
any clothing without bringing more pursuit down upon himself and he had no money to pay for anything assuming he even did
have the time to make a purchase. Nothing for it then but to run.......
He took off deeper into the city, down a crowded street, and then ducked into a convenient alley. As he ran he yipped once when
he stubbed one of his bare toes on a loose brick lying in the packed earth road. There were some people who were looking at
him as he went by them, wondering no doubt what this boy was in such a hurry for?
Francois had to hope none of those marines spoke Portuguese.
Actually he had to hope an awful lot would go right for him, he was up against it now.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#44
03-16-2011, 02:21 PM
"Ay sir," Colour Sergeant Patrick Bourne replied to Lieutenant Foxall.
Privately, Patrick wondered where in blazes the Lieutenant was off to, and why. However he had long learned not to bugger an
officer in such a manner by asking too many questions. Besides, at the moment, Bourne felt confident. He had been in charge
before and he knew he could handle three Marines and a deserter, even in a foreign city. However there wasn't much time.
"Away Marines!" Bourne shouted to his men. They climbed out of the Jollyboat in a rushed gaggle. One young Marine, moving
too carelessly, tripped on on the rail and nearly fell flat. All that saved him was a last minute reflex to throw down his arm and
brace himself.
Bourne grabbed the young man's jacket at the shoulder and with one mighty yank, pulled the young Marine back onto his feet.
"With me lads! Comon!"
Bourne began to run up away from the water's edge. He held the musket halfway between the barrel and the flashpan in his right
hand, leaving his left hand free to grab Francois if he got close enough.
The Colour Sergeant was at a full run and the three Marines had their hands on their hats, trying to hold them in place as they
kept up the sprinter's pace.
Suddenly the Colour Sergeant came to a screeching halt and bent over.
His shadow, including the sillouette of his hat, was flat against the ground. Near the shadow of his own head, Bourne was staring
at something.
"Wet tracks," Bourne stated. "Here...and here...."
Normally wet tracks wouldn't tell Bourne much. It could easily be a fisherman, or a Portugese swimmer. But the sun was on his
side. These tracks were in a well-lit place. The ground around them was dry sand and stone, with little moisture at all. A wetfooted
man stepping through here even an hour's hince would see his tracks dissolve from view or at least the mark begin to
fade.
By comparison these tracks were freshly wet and had not begun to evaporate to the sun even the slightest. Moreover, he saw
tiny dots of moisture around them thrown without pattern onto the sand and rock. Someone had been running, with clothes on,
and shedding water off pant or shirt as they moved quickly. One saw something similar when a wet dog shook itself off after
stepping inside out of a soaking rain.
Bourne's eyes followed the direction the toes were pointed. He looked up and saw a busy market.
Ay..that's where I would go.
"On me lads!"
Bourne was up and running again. A passing man smelling of fish and carrying an empty fisherman's net net paused to let the
Marines run past. Bourne paid the man no mind, he ignored the onlookers as he scanned the faces and bodies ahead.
This was not the first time the Colour Sergeant had gone hunting for deserters. In many cases, he was hunting men had never
met or laid eyes upon. In this case however, Francois' face was fresh in his mind and easily recalled. He sought it out among the
faces of the Portugese around him. He listened to, for a voice speaking English or a french accent.
Like a bloodhound on the prowl, Bourne zigged and zagged through the market. As the crowd got thicker, the Marines
instinctively went into a single file behind Bourne. They followed in the the Colour Sergeant's steps and the path he had created
through the people, while looking left and right for their quarry.
Something registered in Bourne's mind and he suddenly stopped in his tracks. Just to his left was a man turned away from him.
It was plain to see his pants were wet, but his jacket dry. He wore a floppy hat.
Bourne stepped up and grabbed the man's shoulder, spinning him around. Bourne had expected the frenchman's face, but was
instead staring at a smelly old man with a gray beard. The man stared at Bourne with a shocked and confused expression.
Bourne promptly pushed the man away without explanation and then continued along his original course through the market.
They walked another ten feet, twenty feet. The trail was going cold and the Colour Sergeant could tell. He had lost the tracks
among the muck of men and women in a busy place.
His pace slowed as he looked around. All the while asking himself the question, "What would I do?"
Suddenly a young lad, perhaps no more than 10 or 12 years of age, came into view as a man pushed his cart aside. The boy
was staring off to Bourne's right, at an alley. He was waving his hand feverishly in the air and leaning forward as though trying to
see something he could no longer see.
Who lad, are you waving at?
Bourne dashed forward, without explanation to his men.
Stepping up beside the young boy, Bourne looked in the direction he was waving.
There he saw the entrance to an alleyway. Near it, was a young woman who looked flushed, like she had just recoiled from
seeing a snake.
It was a weak sign of Francois's passage, but all Patrick Bourne had to work with. He couldn't afford to stop and debate the
matter or he would lose the Frenchman entirely.
"Lets go," Bourne said without explanation.
The Marines dashed down the alley. There were sparcely any people in it, and so Bourne picked up the pace to a full run. It was
a perilous thing, he nearly tripped on some garbage, and one of the Marines accidently knocked over a bucket of wash water
with the butt of his musket. An old woman starting yelling at the Marines in Portugese angrily in their wake and waving an
unwashed linen. No connoisseur of languages was necessary to understand her meaning.
Inside the alley, the air grew think with stench and cold as the sun's rays were blocked. Bourne was checking the doors and
windows as they passed. He looked for signs of anything broken and saw none.
Soon they burst out of the alley....into yet more city.
Bourne swore like an Irishman under his breath. This wasn't working, the farther they went, the more chances arose that they
could lose Francois's trail.
The large man's eyes drifted upward and around. He saw a ladder sitting against the side of a building with a half-finished roof.
The ladder was a good 15 or 20 feet high.
"Stay here," Bourne said throwing down his hat and musket onto a bushel of straw sitting atop the stone path beside the
building's outer wall.
He ran to the ladder and quickly began to scale it. His pace was as fast as any Topman and the ladder swayed a little under the
force of the climb. Bourne got to the top of the ladder. His heart was now racing and his breathing was quickened.
The Marine looked around, surveying the area. That was when his eyes caught a man, a man of the right size and clothing. He
couldn't quite see his face.
Slowly, as though the pace of time itself had slackened, the man turned in the Marine Sergeant's direction. Bourne saw a young
man's nose and chin appear as he turned.
Then he saw him. From the top of the ladder, Bourne was staring at Francois, straight into his eyes as the Frenchman's head
tilted up like a cannon adjusting for range. The Frenchman's eyes met Bourne, and the Sergeant in turn held that stare for the
longest of brief moments. No longer than a heartbeat, but one laden with sweat, and emotion and meaning. The look on
Bourne's face was one of determination, like a cat about to pounce. Perhaps the most surprising thing of all, to an observer, the
Marine seemed not physically exhausted at all.
Francois could not miss the familiar red jacket in his peripheral vision. His head came up, and for a moment at least, he stared
right back into Bourne's eyes.
<Tag>
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#45
03-19-2011, 12:33 PM
Just when Francois had thought he'd lost them, a chilling sight focused his attention. There was a redcoated man atop a ladder
by a roof and.....
Merde! It was that marine sergeant Bourne! And that grim fellow was staring right at him too. Their eyes met. Francois
swallowed, there was no mercy at all in that iron glare.
Francois didn't wait around for the man to climb back down but took off in the exact opposite direction. Once he bumped into a
woman carrying a large basket of fruit, the woman managed to stay upright but the fruit tumbled all over the dirty street.
"Excuse moi," Francois weakly said even as he kept running, hearing her angry reply behind him. She said it in Portuguese but
by the tone he knew she was not happy.
As he turned into what was some sort of large square, he desperately cast about for someplace to lose this relentless pursuit.
There! A large church, with doors wide open to air out the place on this bright sunny day. He raced that way then up the steps.
A couple of well dressed citizens were coming out when he entered, they stared wide eyed at the sight of a halfdressed barefoot
lad rushing into God's house. He paid them no mind. Once inside, he slowed down and considered hiding down amongst the
pews. Would the English violate such a place by entering with weapons? He had no idea, he'd put nothing past those
Protestants anyways.
A confessional ! He could hide in one of those. He headed for the closest one when one confessional door opened and a
blackrobed priest emerged. The man looked surprised too by the lack of decor of the boy. He said something but of course it was
in Portuguese.
Francois didn't know what to say or do at that point. Hiding in the confessional was now out of the question. He merely made the
sign of the cross in haste, nodded to the priest who seemed to be waiting for an answer then turned and raced toward the front
of the church by the large ornate altar.
When he got to the front he made a hurried genuflection then padded to the side where there was another smaller door. Opening
it, he glanced outside. More people going back and forth, about their daily business. Well dressed upperclass folk, peasantry,
and many black slaves too. But no English. He decided to halt for just a moment again and catch his breath.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#46
03-19-2011, 03:40 PM
| British Consul's house.
| Rio
Isobel did indeed get some very stern looks form her governness as they arrived back, ones she blatantly ignored with what was
without a doubt a dangerous warning of the force of personality she was growing into.
Meanwhile John beat a hasty retreat before he caught his own version of a polite chiding, using the easy excuse of a very
necessary change of shirt for one that was less 'worn in' by the morning's heat.
A small thought did occur that not so comparatively long ago even having two suitable shirts to have such options would have
been a great thing indeed, and that the sum total of the rest of his outfit's worth would have been an almost inconceivable
bounty. Indeed his mother had died never knowing such clothes, let alone owned anything as exquisite as the sword he had
been bequeathed by his late friend.
He found himself holding that sword, sat by the big panelled doors out onto the bay view, but not really seeing it, instead he was
seeing the smiling face of a young friend who had thought he would live forever, sharing that moment again where they had all
toasted their promotions and...
The image shattered, the moment broke, his minds eye blinked that all away in favour of some other 'urgent' thing that he should
have been paying attention to. A little more blinking and he found out what that was.. redcoats moving among the people in the
streets of the city, heading slowly uphill and very definitely armed.
It only took a little guessing as to what might be the cause of that, and immediately thoughts occurred about how he might be of
use to the party searching for whoever it was. At the very least he knew the city better than they would, and would have a better
guess at some of the few places a trouser clad tar might actually be able to drop out of sight.
Absent mindedly belting that sword to his hip he drew on his jacket and headed out to go and meet them.
Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#47
03-21-2011, 09:37 PM
Andrew found the help he was looking for after a brief search of only twenty minutes. More accurately, it was the help that found
Foxall. Alarmed by the site of armed redcoats moving with determination through the city streets, the local population alerted the
garrison of the marines presence.
A small detachment of blue-coated infantry marched into the square led by a lieutenant. Upon seeing the military unit, Andrew
approached the small column. The Portuguese officer noticing his British counterparts arrival ordered the infantry to halt.
"Sir, if I may, Lt. Andrew Ragsdale Foxall of His Majesty's Ship Terpsichore," announced Foxall.
The other officer gave a sharp nod of acknowledgement and replied, "Lt. Antonio Gilberto do Paolo of the Serpa Regiment. I
have received reports of armed soldiers roaming through the dockside?"
"A pleasure to make your acquaintence Lt. Paolo. I must beg your forgiveness, but we are searching for a deserter. The men you
speak of are the Terpsichore's marines on the trail of our fugitive."
"I see," said the Portugese lieutenant with barely any traceable accent. "It would be more appropriate, would it not, to contact the
local authorities before sending armed men onto foreign soil?"
"Again, I apologize Lt. do Paolo. Time was of the essence and we hoped to catch him before he disappeared," replied Andrew.
"We humbly request your assistance in this matter since you are more familiar with the local landscape."
Before Antonio do Paolo could respond, a gunshot rang out from the North. "Let us hope this man is found before anyone gets
hurt!"
Foxall and the Portuguese soldiers hurried after the echoing report.
<Tag>
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#48
03-22-2011, 06:28 AM
The carriage carrying the Captain, Marine Lieutenant, and Midshipman passed the walking Marines on it's way back down. They
had reached the gates of the mansion just in time to turn to go back.
Ruben fidgeted and moved, making lists in his head that sometimes came out as a disconnected and unrelated sentence.
Edit Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#49
03-23-2011, 09:57 AM
"Oh dear," Lieutenant Thomas Carson muttered under his breath.
He had spotted the small column of Marines, moving up to the mansion. The sight of them arriving NOW made the entire thing
feel dreadfully disorganized.
Thomas's first thought was to shout an order at them to return to the boat. Then a better idea hit him.
He asked, "Captain Williams, would you mind if I led my men back to the boat on foot? It would give me a chance to properly
stretch my legs before returning to the ship."
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#50
03-23-2011, 10:22 AM
Colour Sergeant Patrick Bourne locked eyes with Francois for a moment that felt like an eternity, and then the man bolted.
As soon as that stare was broken, Patrick was climbing down the ladder as fast as he could.
"I saw him, lets go!" He practically growled to the other men.
Patrick reached down and picked up his hat in his left hand and his musket in his right. He didn't put the hat back on, knowing
that it would likely just fall off, so he held it.
They ran down onto the street and in the direction that Francois had gone.
The Colour Sergeant was looking left and right for signs of Francois's movements. This was a heavily populated area, so the
natural signs, foot prints, trees and brush that had recently been abused, these were not to be. However the faces of the people
he passed were serving as a suitable replacement.
Patrick saw an angry woman stewing over some vegetables strewn across the ground. Without hesitation, he ran past her and
continued on.
Then they burst into another large area, a square with cobblestone-like paths and structures made of stone or brick. The
movement paths in the square were complex with routes going in and out.
"Damnation," Patrick Bourne muttered to himself.
It was crossroads paths like this one that made the chase all that much harder. Francois only had to successfully lose him once
to escape. Patrick only had to make a poor judgment once to lose him. The margin for error with such things was nearly zero.
The small group of Marines slowed to a steady walk as they advanced through the square.
"Spread out, eyes open," Patrick ordered.
The Marines fanned out. The others had their hats on their heads and were gripping their muskets with both hands. Patrick
looked more casual, with his hat in his hand and his musket gripped in his right hand near the center of it's mass so that it was
balanced in his hand.
There were visible signs of distress and anxiety on the faces of some of the people Patrick could see. But most of them were
looking at the Marines, and so he couldn't be sure the source of their discontent.
He saw two young women off to his left who stared with frightful expressions at the Englishmen.
Farther ahead was a man who seemed not bothered at all, he just stared with a sense of curiosity. Somehow that gave Patrick
the feeling that not only was he surprised to see the Marines with their red tunic, but that Francois hadn't gone that way.
Otherwise the man might have guessed they were chasing someone.
Off to his right, Patrick saw a catholic church. A few men were gathered at it's steps and seemed to be jabbering at each other in
a slightly excited Portugese.
If Patrick's instincts were right, Francois hadn't gone in a straight line to the square. He had gone either left or right.
To the left was nothing of distinguishing marks, some nondescript buildings.
To the right was the church.
And the frog was Catholic wasn't he?
Patrick calmly turned 180 degrees and ordered, "Evans, McDuffie, go stand by the front of the church, Roland, go around the
right side, I'll go around the left, work your way to the back of the building, then come to the front again, after we're gone, Evans,
McDuffie, you move to the front right and front left corners and keep lookout. I think we have a quarry to flush out of the woods."
The Marines nodded, their expressions thankful for finally being given a window into Patrick's plan and thinking. Up to this point
they had been chasing the Colour Sergeant as much as they were Francois, largely without a sense of direction and just trying
not to lose him.
Violating the sanctuary of a house of god was seen as a sticky matter. The great religions of the world had longstanding quarrels
and such intrusions were the kind of thing that in generations past, had started wars and uprisings. England's infamous
Pilgrimage of Grace, a rebellion of the 1500s had been started over the tearing down and desecrating of religious buildings,
predominately Catholic in nature.
But Patrick had a man to catch, and he knew ways of pushing the situation to his advantage. Politically, in such situations, a local
governor was likely to eventually instruct a clergyman to let a wayward man, especially criminals, go. Therefore it was a
temporary hiding place at best and rascals choosing to hide there were never as safe as they often believed themselves to be.
Patrick began to walk up the right side of the building, still holding his musket to his side with just one hand.
On the other side of the building, Private Roland walked up the right side. He studied the windows and a closed door as it
appeared. His musket was loaded and he carried it with both hands.
However Roland made one dreadful mistake. Instead of walking very close to the wall of the church, he was walking more than 8
feet away from it, parallel to the wall headed for the back of the building at a steady slow marching pace.
That made him visible, from the open door where Francois stood, while the Marine was as of yet still 20 feet away but walking in
Francois's general direction. Soon the Marine would see the open door and Francois in it unless the Frenchman moved.
<tag>
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#51
03-23-2011, 11:51 AM
Thomas asked, "Captain Williams, would you mind if I led my men back to the boat on foot? It would give me a chance to
properly stretch my legs before returning to the ship."
Ruben nodded and gestured to the driver where as Señor Tavares gave a command and the carriage stopped long enough for
Lieutenant Carson to extracate himself before it continued it's journey down to the shorelines.
Ruben noted the ship's boat pulled up on the beach with a party of Terpsichore's tending it (and the young women and small
boys that were gathered around them the women paying attention to the sailors and the boys to the boats) and he wondered
what was Rutherford thinking to start giving liberty at this point.
He and Sam climbed into the Barge and rowed back to the ship, he had another official visit to make but now that he had
permission they could start lightening ship and un-rigging her even while he was away.
He came on deck to the whistles due his rank and looked at his Executive Officer, "Mister Rutherford, I saw a party of sailors on
shore, what is the meaning of that?"
Edit Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#52
03-24-2011, 11:19 PM
Francois chest was heaving from all the racing about and while he was no longer soaked from his swim, he was sweating badly
what with the overbearing humidity of the place.
He needed to find someplace to hide where the infernal English marines would not find him.
Then he spotted one of those very marines slowly coming down his way. The man had not seen him back as of yet but the fellow
was carrying a musket, a musket Francois was certain was fully loaded and ready to fire. Francois knew those weapons were
not that accurate the further away one was so he dare not let the man get closer.
Taking a deep breath and mentally appealing to God to protect him, Francois now burst out of the church and headed the
opposite direction of the marine. Time to find some more crowd scenes so he lose them in that.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#53
03-26-2011, 07:10 PM
Marine Private Roland was walking steady forward, with his musket across his chest. He wasn't seeing anything. The stone wall
of the church, a door ahead....
Suddenly out of that door burst a young man, running for all his might.
Roland instantly recognized the young frenchman.
"Halt!" Roland shouted, immediately pulling the hammer back and beginning to aim his musket.
The long-barreled weapon was leveled at the running Frenchman. Private Roland remembered the orders about wounding the
man and being careful, but he truly didn't care. As best the Private could figure, the man was just a froggy.
He lowered the muzzle, aiming at Francois. His trigger finger pulled back against the metal crescent. As the hammer fell forward,
the flint sparked the flashpan and with a mighty kick, the musket fired.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#54
03-28-2011, 11:35 PM
While the men hunted after Francious, Aubrey urged the men even more to get the barrels onto the deck. He shut off his
emotions going into a more cooled state of being and mind. While he was doing so, he thought in the back of his mind, just what
to tell the Captain of the state of things on the ship.
Aubrey heard the pipes announcing the return of the Captain and steeled his nerves.
"Mister Rutherford, I saw a party of sailors on shore, what is the meaning of that?"
First Lieutenant Rutherford saluted Captain Williams, "Sir that is a hunting party for a deserter, Mister Vachot jumped into help
one of the Marines who had fallen overboard, rescued the man then once he saw that the Marine was safe, apparently decided it
was an opportune time to make his escape. I have sent Mister Foxhall to be in charge of the hunt. I also sent Sgt Bourne and
several Marines to help with the search."
Stepping to where only Captain Williams could hear, "Also there was an altercation one of the crew punched Mister Harris in the
nose, he is currently in chains waiting for your judgement." Aubrey added.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#55
03-29-2011, 12:00 AM
Abigail had wandered to the deck and went to stand next to Marie, "Marie, what is going on? Is it true that someone escaped the
ship, Francois?"
She had been down below helping to square things away, in readiness for whatelse would happen.
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#56
03-29-2011, 09:42 PM
There was a loud bang behind him followed almost instantaneously by what sounded almost like a bee just above his head.
Francois knew exactly what it was though, a musket ball that missed high.
There were other sounds now. Off to one side, a young girl of maybe ten or so started screaming in fear at the shooting, pointing
in terror at the red coated devil in their midst now firing on people. Others were looking about trying to see what just had
happened although the telltale smoke above the marine gave him away if nothing else.
Francois never slowed though but went right for what seemed to be a crowd. Even the marines would not fire into a sea of
people, would they?
Suddenly he realized he'd blundered right into a line of slaves being marched off someplace, there were at least twenty or more
black men and boys, with as little clothing on them as Francois, all roped together and accompanied by a few grim overseers.
Just as he decided to turn away from that congestion, one of the overseers stuck out a leg which the fugitive Frenchman
promptly tripped over. Francois went sprawling to the cobblestones to the sound of laughter. The overseer snarled something but
Francois did not understand, all he wanted to do was quick get to his feet before the English saw him and closed in.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#57
03-30-2011, 06:17 PM
Marie turned to Abigail and nodded gravely. "I believe so, though no one has told me." She shuddered and hugged herself,
worrying after the young man, her expression subdued. Somehow the realities of the Terpsichore as a warship had seemed to
fade into the background during their journey southward, and now all of that was coming back again.
"What do you think they'll do to him if they catch him?"
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#58
03-30-2011, 09:07 PM
Originally posted by Linette Geraud View Post
First Lieutenant Rutherford saluted Captain Williams, "Sir that is a hunting party for a deserter, Mister Vachot jumped into help
one of the Marines who had fallen overboard, rescued the man then once he saw that the Marine was safe, apparently decided it
was an opportune time to make his escape. I have sent Mister Foxhall to be in charge of the hunt. I also sent Sgt Bourne and
several Marines to help with the search."
Stepping to where only Captain Williams could hear, "Also there was an altercation one of the crew punched Mister Harris in the
nose, he is currently in chains waiting for your judgement." Aubrey added.
"That is very bad Mister Aubrey, very bad indeed." Ruben said gruffly. "We will speak about this further but not now or here."
He looked up and down the deck, the Master was nearby, "Mister Bunts, I trust you can watch over the ship while the First
Lieutenant and I go ashore to check on what warehouse we are going to be putting our guns and supplies into?"
"Aye Sir." Erasmus Bunts nodded.
Aubrey, number one uniform in ten minutes, we will also meet with the Portuguese Admiral at the same time." He raised his
voice, "Mister McAndrew, number one rig and stand by to go ashore in ten minutes."
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#59
04-02-2011, 07:44 AM
"Aye, Captain." Aubrey replied to both the quiet answer the Captain gave as well as the uniform that was desired for him to wear.
Aubrey turned on his heels, glanced momentarily towards where Marie was at with Abigail standing next to her, then
disappeared below to get changed. He put on his dress uniform, pulled his hair back with a simple black velvet ribbon. He made
certain his boots were polished and looking in tip top conditions. He was back on deck, and waiting for when the Captain was
ready to leave.
Aubrey could feel the heat of the sun beat down upon him, the light glinting off the water below. Even though the weather was
temperate it was still warmer than the cold of home. He wondered how Priscilla was, if she were warm, if her parents let her stay
with them or if she was staying with her friends, or his parents. Again he felt the yearning for the lovely arms of Priscilla, her
sweet lips pressed against his. with a slight growl he pulled his mind away from thoughts of her. There was business he needed
to attend to and the future discussion with the captain.
The striking of an officer by another crewman wasn't a good thing, then the escape of one of the crew men,Francois, that was
going to be a blight upon his own record and it happening when he was in charge of the ship. He had no idea what words the
captain will have to say to him. He closed his eyes momentarily fighting with the worried emotions that well up within. With a
mental shake he painted on a passive expression, it was just part of being an First Lieutenant and he wasn't going to crack, not
again like he had done so when Patrick had gone overboard.
His jaw firmed, his head raised high there was a renewed gleam in his eyes as he thought of Patrick. They will have to give him
a proper send off, the man deserved it. One more cursory inspection of his appearance and First Lieutenant Aubrey Rutherford
was ready, a slight smile curled his lips as he also resolved to keep an eye out for details to place in his journal as well as a letter
to Priscilla and his parents of the stay in Rio De Janeiro.
Quote Flag
Kaziarl
Senior Member
Join Date: Jul 2009
Posts: 1214
#60
04-02-2011, 02:18 PM
"Me sir?" he asked, slightly perplexed. He still wasn't sure what he was doing on this ship, still didn't quite fit in with the rest of
the crew. "Yes sir, right away."
McAndrew went below deck and started to change. He had been lucky that a few other midshipmen had extra, not that they
matched. The trousers were a touch to short, and the jacket sleeves a touch to long, but he did his best to make it work as he
changed quickly and left to meet the captain. Maybe while they were in Rio he could find a tailor.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#61
04-03-2011, 11:49 AM
oog: I'm going to skip ahead on the Portuguese Admiral, it's a lot of salutes and small talk yada yada and that kind of thing.
IC:
The boat pulled up to the key beside the large warehouse, Ruben got out and gestured to his Officers to join him, then looking
down into the boat he told the coxswain, "standby, we just want to look around before we bring the ship up to unload. Come
gentlemen."
He walked into the warehouse and looked around, "I want carronades loaded with case on grape set up in a batterys set up to
cover each of the doors." He pointed to the large doors on the street side and again on the doors bay side.
Once they were standing in the center of the very large building, Ruben turned to his Midshipman, "Jona Jones is in your division
Mister McAndrew, striking an Officer is a hanging offense. Have you ever seen a man hanged Arthur?" Ruben looked at him. "I
would like to avoid that. But without his Officer speaking for him, I can't do anything but hang him."
<tag Arthur>
Edit Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#62
04-03-2011, 11:59 AM
Colour Sergeant Patrick Bourne heard the musket shot and immediately ran around the church toward the source. As he
rounded the stone wall, he could see the smoke still rising in a plume above Private Roland.
The Private immediately pointed past Bourne, "That way Colour Sergeant!"
Bourne immediately spun around and headed in that direction. He immediately wanted to ask Roland questions about the ball
and powder discharged moments earlier, but decided it could wait. All that mattered was that Francois was still at full sail and
heading into the wind...in this case, the busy city with it's many people and hiding places.
The other Marines had heard the shot as well and came running . The firing of a single musket was a common rallying signal to
the men. It could also mean Francois was down or that one of their own was hurt. All of which were conditions that warranted
their attention.
The Marines came at different directions at a full run and were soon back on Bourne's tail as he ran in the direction Roland had
indicated.
Suddenly in front of him appeared a crowd, including what appeared to be a line of slaves.

"Coming through!" Bourne shouted, making his way through the crowd and bystanders.
Bourne's shouted remark was loud, loud enough to be heard at a distance and his red tunic difficult to miss amongst the mostly
earth-tone clothing of the crowd.
Quote Flag
Kaziarl
Senior Member
Join Date: Jul 2009
Posts: 1214
#63
04-03-2011, 02:04 PM
"Well ah... Captain," McAndrew started. His voice was shaky, clearly unsure what the proper reply should be to that sort of
question. "I have not seen any man hanged, and I do not think it is my place to question Navy Regulations. I also have not
gotten a chance to know any of the men in my division that well, but I wonder if this is the first time Mister Jones has been up for
punishment. Perhaps it would benefit the ship if we could turn him into a model crewman with a less... terminal form of
punishment?"
<tag>
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#64
04-03-2011, 02:56 PM
"Once for drunkenness, this commission." Ruben confirmed. "So, when I am standing there on the Quarterdeck and ask if his
Officers will speak for him, will you step forward and tell me that he is attentive to his duty and before this he has not had any
troubles?"
Edit Quote Flag
Kaziarl
Senior Member
Join Date: Jul 2009
Posts: 1214
#65
04-03-2011, 06:25 PM
"None that I have witnessed Captain," he replied. "He seems to be an able bodied sailor, and aside from the normal skirmishes
that I'm told come up between men confined to a ship for months at a time, he seems to stay out of trouble. Aside from this
incident and what you've just told me of course."
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#66
04-03-2011, 10:16 PM
Ruben smiled the smile of someone not sure if his point had gotten across or not.
"The truth is what we say it is. He hit an Officer in front of witnesses. That means we have to hang him. No temperizing, no
hedging, no if or maybe. The only way we can get out of it is if you tell me, in front of the whole crew, that he is a good person
and attentive to duty, not causing problems or having a history of rebellion."
Ruben looked at Aurthur. "I hope you understand where I am coming from, and why I am talking to you about this here, where no
one else besides Lieutenant Rutherford can hear us, and he has developed a case of deafness. Haven't you Lieutenant?"
Edit Quote Flag
Kaziarl
Senior Member
Join Date: Jul 2009
Posts: 1214
#67
04-03-2011, 10:31 PM
"I... I believe so sir," McAndrew replied thoughtfully. "After all, I can only truly report what I have seen with my own eyes, correct?
Anything else is hearsay, yes?"
He thought about it for a moment, finding it a strange thing for the Captain to be asking. The Captain of the Chimera had been
strictly by the book, and McAndrew didn't think this sort of rule bending would occur.
"Yes Captain, I have seen the crewman in question remain true to his duties. I do not believe there was any motive towards
rebellion or mutiny."
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#68
04-03-2011, 11:24 PM
"That's right Arthur, you have not and think he didn't have it in mind. Just remember that when it comes time to defend your
man." Ruben assured McAndrew.
Then he turned to Aubrey, "as for our runner..."
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#69
04-04-2011, 12:13 AM
Aubrey had been gazing about the warehouse making mental notes of what the Captain had been suggesting and requested,
seeming to keep his attention elsewhere while Ruben spoke to Arthur.
He shot a sharp glance towards the Captain when he asked his question, then a well practiced blank look took its place.
"Sorry sir, I don't believe I heard what you were talking about, I had a fly buzzing around my ear.Demmned things can be rather
aggravating at this time of year, pardon my language, Captain."
The First Lieutenant did actually hear their discussion and he saw the captain's reasoning, wanting to give the crewman a
chance. He really hoped that McAndrew would stand up for Jonas and make certain there wasn't any loss of life. He couldn't say
anything, as it was he who had the man put in irons.
"Yes sir, as for our runner?" His back stiffened, wondering just what the Captain will have to say.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#70
04-04-2011, 06:25 AM
"It occurred to me..." Ruben said slowly, "that he is a French prisoner of war. An Officer, in his place it would be our duty to
escape, a requirement. So, unlike any of the rest of our marry little band of cutthroats, he is doing his duty to run, not trying to
escape his duty. He saved a Marine before leaving, he didn't knock the Marine into the water did he? And as far as we know, he
has not assaulted anyone in his escape. The Marines will have to give a full report when they bring him back. But, I don't think
we can hang him for doing his duty can we now?"
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#71
04-04-2011, 07:58 AM
The captain had Aubrey's full attention now, "You are correct, Captain, it would be our duty to escape when opportunity presents
itself. And from the evidence I had gathered, he did not push anyone over, he could have just let the marine drown and made his
escape. Instead, he leaped into the water, saving the man showing that he had compassion and the heart of a gentleman. Once
the marine was safe, he chose to escape." Aubrey offering his perspective.
"From what I have gathered even though he had not been too happy in being pressed into service, he has done his assigned
duties and has made some friends amongst the crew. With all due respect and honesty, I feel that hanging him at this time would
be a shame, snuffing out the life of someone who has the makings of a fine gentleman. I feel your judgements on certain
subjects have been well thought out and will have my backing on them. Though the first part, I still do not know what it was you
had been speaking of, and hopefully it will be kept that way." his eyes going directly to Mister McAndrew, then went back to
Ruben.
He knew he was becoming embroiled in a conspiracy, but that had already taken place when the gold came onto the
Terpsichore. Aubrey's respect for Ruben was growing so much more, and could feel his loyalty to the Captain stronger. He
wasn't however going to have a blind loyalty to the Captain as he felt he was well capable in saying no and arguing when the
need arose.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#72
04-04-2011, 12:04 PM
Ruben nodded, "I trust it will remain so when I ask if anyone will speak in his defense before we hang him," he said dryly.
He gestured around the large empty building, "shall we warp the ship right up to the pier to make our work easier? We can post
Marines at the doors and out on the pier to make sure no one else decides to follow our young man's example."
Edit Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#73
04-04-2011, 12:11 PM
The sound of the gunshot was actually more difficult to track down than one would expect. The report echoed throughout the
streets as the soundwaves bounced off of one stone building to another. Thankfully, Foxall and the Portuguese lieutenant had
other clues to guide them in their pursuit of Francois and the marines.
Just as had for the British marines, the crowd parted for the Portuguese infantry to proceed. One significant difference, however,
was that the locals were actively pointing in the direction that the chase had gone. The familiar hue of the infantry appeared to
put people at ease and wish to assist them in returning the city to normalcy.
"This way, Lieutenant," called do Paolo.
The contingent of armed men burst from a side street into the square near the church. A commotion seemed to arise in the
middle of the plaza where a gang of slaves were shuffling through the city on their way to the boats that would take them to their
new owner's plantation. A young, half-naked boy had tumbled into the line of slaves and was now, in effect, corralled by the line
of men and chains. The Portuguese infantry converged on the young man just as the British marines were arriving.
"Seize him, Sergeant Balboa," bellowed the Portuguese office, "and if any of the English attempt to take him, shoot them!"
Andrew turned bewildered towards Lt. do Paolo. "Sir, I must protest!"
"You may protest all you like, Lt. Foxall, as long as you do not interfere. Sgt. Balboa, proceed."
Sgt. Balboa grabbed Francois by upper arm gripping him firmly. The remaining Portuguese infantry formed a make-shift firing
line between Francois and the Terpsichore's marines.
"Sir, I must insist you release this man into my custody! He is a member of His Majesty's Royal Navy and, as such, is within our
purview," exclaimed Andrew.
"You Sir, forget yourself. We are not in England, but on Portuguese soil. You have sent armed men rampaging through this
peaceful city without notice. We will retain the fugitive until it is established he is guilty of the offense accused," replied Antonio
do Paolo. "Tell you men to return to your ship."
<Tag. For any sort of responses/reaction. You can assume that Foxall will eventually order Bourne and the marines to return to
the Terpsichore.>
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#74
04-05-2011, 08:18 AM
Abigail looked at Marie for a few long moments before she answered her question. "I'm afraid there are two possible things they
could do. One is 'angin', and the other is floggin'. Tain't pretty what 'appens on the sea." placing a hand on the concerned Marie's
shoulder.
"I don't know what the captin is going to do, E's been mighty compassionate, more than what others been, but there's still the law
of the sea that must be followed."
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#75
04-05-2011, 08:26 AM
"Aye Captain, and we've got a good team of Marines." Aubrey replied.
The thought of getting the Terpsichore in for repairs and some time on the shore was something Aubrey was keenly looking
forward to. And something else that came to mind was that of giving Patrick O'Mally a proper wake. The man deserved it and
maybe it will help to put the ghost that he had been haunted with, to rest.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#76
04-05-2011, 03:01 PM
Colour Sergeant Patrick Bourne and his marines began to sift through the crowd one by one.
Suddenly they saw something that stopped them in their tracks. The sight of muskets and uniforms crossing into view ahead of
them. They could hear the sounds of a Portuguese military man giving orders, and the sound of an english accent.
They continued to move forward, driven by Bourne's tireless pace. When they burst out of the crowd, they saw Francois laying
there. The frenchman had clearly fallen and now found soldiers and Marines on multiple sides of him.
Suddenly the Portugese stepped forward and formed a loose firing line facing the marines. Muskets were loaded and ready, their
hammers locked back and the smell of powder evident. As the soldiers approached, Bourne could see powder marks on their
lips, a sure sign that they had loaded their muskets just recently.
"Halt!" Patrick ordered. "Hold your fire."
The marines had their muskets up and aimed at Francois, not to shoot him, but to intimidate the man into surrendering. Bourne,
holding a musket in his left hand and leaving his right hand free, was prepared to step forward and grab Francois. But he
suddenly found a Portuguese soldier in his path.
Bourne waved at his men to lower their muskets. He had no intention allowing an accidental discharge to kill a local soldier or
militia member.
Bourne's attention quickly turned to Lieutenant Foxall, and he overheard the discussion with the Portuguese soldier, who
appeared to be an NCO.
"Don't let'm take him sir," Bourne spoke up to Andrew, his tone a little forceful as the large man with bushy sideburns spoke. "If
we don't come back with the lad in irons, it'll encourage other deserters sir."
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#77
04-05-2011, 03:25 PM
Marie nodded as Abigail told her what Francois' likely fate could be. She had known, of course, that the punishment for desertion
could involve a noose, but somehow hearing the other woman say it out loud sent a shudder through her.
She'd seen plenty of brutality in the surgeon's cockpit, many of it brought about by her own hand, but always with the intention to
save, to heal, to preserve life. The thought of intentionally taking it away was something she found hard to contemplate.
Drawing a deep breath, she replied quietly, "Well then I shall hope for the best. Perhaps the captain will show mercy and
Francois will be flogged. As awful as it is, it seems better than the alternative.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#78
04-05-2011, 07:15 PM
" 'bout all we can do is 'ope for the best." Abigail replied.
As if to change the subject Abigail asked, "Marie, what are you planning on doing when we get onto shore, I'm thinking that we
will be from the scuttlebutt I 'eard from the carpenter, the ship took abit of 'eavy damage in the two storms we got 'it with."
Abigail grinned then said in a hopeful tone, "I'm 'oping that I'll get to accompany you as a lady in waitin', to see what about the
city. I want to see the different people there and see the excitin' sights to see." her eyes sparkling, with the imagined exotic
things she might see.
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#79
04-05-2011, 09:13 PM
Francois tried to rise but the very man who had tripped him now pointed a sword at him, all the while babbling something in
Portuguese, which Francois did not speak. One word he was quite certain he knew the meaning of though.
"Dinheiro"
Did he want money?
And then they came from all sides, soldiers. But not English marines, blue coated Portuguese soldiers. Only there was an
English officer with them, Lt. Foxall. Not good. At least the slaver stepped aside upon seeing the soldiers' bayonets, deciding to
leave while the going was good.
It was too late for Francois though as a soldier grabbed him by his upper arm and pulled him to his feet.
And then the man who had been so relentlessly chasing him, the burly marine sergeant showed up with other marines. There
looked to be a standoff. Francois half wondered if a shootout was about to break out?
Foxall seemed to understand Portuguese and was arguing with the Portuguese officer. The sergeant spoke up then.
"Don't let'm take him sir," Bourne spoke up to Andrew, his tone a little forceful as the large man with bushy sideburns spoke. "If
we don't come back with the lad in irons, it'll encourage other deserters sir."
Francois turned to the Portuguese officer, the man might be his only chance, "Sir...French."
He tapped his bare chest with his free hand, "Umm, French. Francaise. No Ingliz."
He hoped the man understood his meaning.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#80
04-08-2011, 08:08 AM
| In the city
| Rio
John Valentine came upon the scene of the standoff with a fresh soaking of sweat through his shirt, fortunately now once more
covered by his gifted uniform jacket. Nor was he the only one, a simple look around the scene confirmed that others had been
running even faster than he, not least of which the obvious deserter who was now claiming to be a frenchman.
The face of the officer now taking charge of him was likewise coloured by more exertion than he clearly liked, he having clearly
come here at pace too.
All of rather begged the question as to why exactly this man was choosing to put himself out to interfere with what from a single
glance could be seen to be a Royal Naval affair. Even if the young frenchman hadn't been wet yet from his swim there was no
mistaking him for anything but a sailor, his clothes and tar marked hands meaning whatever else he was he was not a landsman.
It would therefore have been a matter of common courtesy to simply hand the deserter over for his inevitable punishment. But
that courtesy was not being extended, and that frankly stank of some other motive.
Okay so the marines had actually discharged a weapon in the town, and maybe endangered some innocent as a result, but
nobody had been hurt (as shown by the fact nobody was demanding that man be handed over for his own punishment) so once
again there was no real reason to be ungentlemanly about it.
"Gentlemen" valentine offered in his still 'improving' Portuguese "is there a problem?" he asked, trusting that since he had seen
this Portuguese officer around the man might similarly have seen him. "You have the runner?" he asked, trusting nobody was
going to deny that issue.
"But the lad would rather be hung as a spy than return to the ship?" he continued, rather exaggerating things, but not necessarily
all that much. The lad had just admitted to being a frog, and unless he intended to volunteer for the Portuguese Navy now then
the best he could hope for was being imprisoned here by the locals rather than on the Royal Navy vessel out there.
Personally Valentine had no trouble at all knowing what way he would rather go, the chances of anyone organising an exchange
here for a lad such as he rather remote all in all, so therefore his stay to probably be a rather lengthy and uncomfortable one..
assuming eh wasn't simply pressed into the Portuguese Amdiral's service as he had presumably been into the RN's... and
nobody surely nobody would rather live under those conditions.
"Perhaps we could retire out of the heat and discuss this?" he suggested, seeing no reason at all to provide street theatre in the
heat while the matter was sorted.
Marie managed a brief smile at seeing Abigail's excitement to see the city. Truth be told, she was herself also excited, and had
been greatly looking forward to the possibility of setting foot on land until this whole escape had dampened her spirits.
"I would be honored if you would accompany me, Abigail," she said. After a brief pause, she wondered aloud, "I'm not sure in
what capacity I would enter the city. As the ship's surgeon or as a lady? I suppose the latter..."
Perhaps it would make little difference, but coming into society again -- even one as foreign as this -- was reminding her of her
rather unusual status. Something that had started to seem almost normal.
"I only hope the Captain will allow us to disembark," she added, finally.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#82
04-10-2011, 08:29 AM
As the Captain, his First Lieutenant and Midshipman were rowed back to the Terpsichore Ruben looked his ship over.
"We shore took a pounding from the storm didn't we. When we re-rig the standing rigging I want the bosun to use crosscatharpin,
it will let us sit at least a half a point closer to the wind." He studied the lie of the ship. "I think our cargo has us a
strake to much by the aft, when we re-stow the hold, you, I and the Master will have to plan for that weight."
As soon as they were aboard Ruben clapped his hands together in an explosive sound. "Mister Rutherford, launch the boats,
detail a party to rig tow lines, we will bring the Terpsichore against that wharf and lighten ship. Is Mister Foxall back yet?"
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#83
04-11-2011, 09:51 PM
Gazing at the condition of the Terpsichore Aubrey grimaced, "Aye that we did takea beating. In more ways than one." He quietly
replied.
Once on the deck "Aye Captain." After a questioning look towards the men on the ship and a shake of the head from them
Aubrey returned with the answer.
"Sorry Captain, Mister Foxhall hasn't returned yet." he reported.
Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#84
04-12-2011, 10:28 AM
OOC: Foxhall and the Portuguese officer are speaking English. Foxhall does not know Portuguese, but the Lt. do Paolo speaks
English with hardly an accent at all.
IC:
Foxhall was glad that this new gentleman in the uniform of the British navy appeared. He wasn't quite sure how to respond to
Sgt. Bourne's plea. It was true that returning empty-handed could give courage to others thinking of running, but it was also true
that Lt. do Paolo had the upper hand here. It wasn't as if the marines of the Terpsichore could take on the entire Portuguese
garrison if they were determined to hold Francois.
"Gentlemen" valentine offered in his still 'improving' Portuguese "is there a problem?" he asked, trusting that since he had seen
this Portuguese officer around the man might similarly have seen him. "You have the runner?" he asked, trusting nobody was
going to deny that issue.
Lt. do Paolo responded as he was addressed in Portuguese. "No problem, Lt. Valentine. We are simply restoring order to the
city. These gentlemen disturbed the tranquility of our beautiful city by creating a mad charge through her streets. Until we verify
the nature of this disturbance, their quarry is in our custody."
"But the lad would rather be hung as a spy than return to the ship?"
At this point Antonio do Paolo returned to English. "Spy? He is simply being detained until we can determine the situation.
Nobody said anything about a spy. We may not care for the French regime, but we are not at war with France."
"Perhaps we could retire out of the heat and discuss this?" he suggested, seeing no reason at all to provide street theatre in the
heat while the matter was sorted.
"You speak with reason, Lt. Valentine," said the Portuguese officer. Both of you please join me for a drink so that we may talk
privately." Lt. do Paolo gestured towards a cafe nearby.
Foxhall nodded toward do Paolo and then spoke to the Marine Sergeant.
"Mr. Bourne, don't let our friends disappear with Mr. Vachot. You and your men make sure of it. I'm going to try and get this
sorted out."
"Aye, Sir," responded Bourne.
Lt. do Paolo had already begun heading for the cafe. Andrew moved closer to this new British officer and spoke quietly. "Lt.
Valentine? I'm glad you appeared with you did. If I may ask, what are you doing here? I've not seen any other British ships in the
harbor."
[Tag. Feel free to move us into the cafe and write dialogue for Lt. do Paolo.]
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#85
04-18-2011, 06:48 AM
| Rio Town
"Technically" John replied as they let the local officer precede them out of the city heat, "I am on the complement of the Argo" he
offered, "but by a string of circumstance I found myself in charge of a prize taken from some freebooters that needed to get here,
where she was promptly handed to the local courts to settle for.
"For the time being I am imposing upon some good will earned with the English Consul here, but am rather hoping to arrange a
word with your Captain now that you have put in" he said, not bothering at all to disguise his own eagerness for a return to the
sea.
The place they had found was hardly the most salubrious of joints, smoked meat hanging from the counter-overhead and a
broad selection of local sots wiling anyway their hours while watching the world go by through the lattice-shuttered windows.
They were however very happy to see some new, well heeled custom come in and were soon busily providng a range of small
meat dishes to accompany the rough bread.
The officer on the other hand proved far less accomodating, almost entirely set beforehand that he was not going to be handing
over the Frenchman that his men had captured. One small hint for the reasoning of that appeared to be a less than subtle only
partly oblique reference to the fact the Port admiral was paying a bounty on able-rated 'volunteers', but John was not about to
match the offer with all the trouble that mgiht cause.
Not least of which because it wasn't his complement to be spending money assisting.. yet.
He did however invite them to join in a liberal curse on the republican murderers who were so keen on tearing down the Mother
Church and reducing all to the swill-level of the Paris mobs... before then continuing on to a rambling account of his heroic
(exaggerated) deeds against the bloody Bourbons in his even younger years.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#86
04-18-2011, 06:49 AM
The timbers groaned as the Terpsichore came against the pier. Men jumped off to tie her by the head and stern to bollards while
other men set gang planks out from the entry port to the dock.
Ruben directed the Marines to set up a cordon to keep any men from leaving the dock or walking out the doors on the far side of
the warehouse.
The hatches, all three of them, were opened, block and tackle were rigged to lift the supplies out of her and onto the docks.
But there was the first steps, build a defense for the warehouse. Carronades were lifted off the Quarterdeck and took into the
warehouse to be set up to cover the doors, beef barrels were set up as palisades around the guns. Powder and shot, almost
exclusively case shot and some grape were brought in and stored on hand for the guns. Trusted gun crews were told off to man
the guns watch and watch.
Then the lightening of the ship started in ernest, barrels and sacks of flour, barrels of beef, pork, suet, bales of Pursers slops,
hemp for rope making and tow, pitch for the ship's seams, shot, tons of shot, ball, chain, bar, grape, case, powder in their deadly
half kegs, anchors of rum, kegs of small beer, cases of wine in the bottle, the remaining livestock, ropes, lines, hawsers, cables.
In short, everything that makes it possible for a ship to sail far out away from civilization and survive on it's own resources.
Edit Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#87
04-23-2011, 03:03 PM
Marie splashed a bit of cool water on her face and wiped it dry with a linen cloth. It had been stuffy in her cabin and she was a
little nervous about the conversation she was soon to have with the captain.
Though they had not discussed it, she feared that he might take this opportunity to drop her off and arrange for passage back to
England. It would be sensible, she reasoned, that the captain would prefer to take on a proper surgeon here, if one were to be
found, and then Marie would have no value to offer, and would have little purpose to continue with the Terpsichore on its voyage.
Although the journey had been rough in many ways, and her naive sense of adventure had been tempered by the things she'd
witnessed, she found that her desire to remain onboard had only increased in the days and weeks that she'd spent on the ship
with the crew.
Of course, she often thought about her father and her governess and wondered after their fate -- though she held no illusions
and very little hope. She assumed her brothers would have taken care of matters of their father's estate and glancing at the letter
she'd written, hoped that she would be able to send it home to at least let them know that she had survived.
Realizing, though, that there was really nothing to be gained by delaying, she stood up straight and took a deep breath, then
without a moment's hesitation, headed out of her cabin in search of the Captain.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#88
04-27-2011, 12:56 PM
Captain Ruben Williams was on his Quarter Deck watching his ship be disemboweled by it's crew, swaying out large nets of beef
and flour, power and shot, bolts of canvas and ropes. It had to be done but that didn't make it any easier to watch.
He saw the Doctor walk past straining men and head under a suspended net, one of the Midshipman took her in hand and lead
her safely though the maze of rigging, nets, kegs, bags and bales. "Here you go Ma'am, safe and hale. The Captain is just up
that ladder on the Quarter Deck, mind your step there."
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#89
04-29-2011, 12:02 PM
[Rio Town]
The spirited discussion between the British Naval officers and Lieutenant Antonio do Paolo, caught the interest of another
gentleman who happened to be at the very same cafe.Earlier he had been visiting his cousin, Adalberto Eugênio Silva Tavares,
when news of the battered Terpsichore had been spotted and had come into the bay. He had exchanged his pleasantries got
some information as to the ship then made his exit. He had seen the excitement that was caused by the hunt then the
conversation itself. When it seemed there was an impasse as how to deal with the situation with the runner, he decided to step
in. His reasons for doing so were several. One, information was always vital and the apparent trouble presented an opportunity
to acquire some.
With poise and a natural catlike grace, the finely dressed small dark skinned man walked over to the table, bringing over a carafe
of wine, setting it down he motioned for another one to be brought over.
"Senhors if I may, I do believe I can help you out." His features bespoke aristocracy, and he had a rather confident air about him.
Every hair upon his head was in place, his clothing made of the best cloth. He pulled up a chair moving his lionheaded walking
stick to rest beside him, and within easy reach.
LT Paolo looked over and his eyes widened slightly, he knew whom this person was and he had connections which were
advantageous.
With a fine linen handkerchief the gentleman dabbed at his brow then said, "Permit me to introduce myself, I am Senhor Helder
Marcos Renato Silva, my cousin is the aide to General José Luís de Castro. His name is Senhor Adalberto Eugênio Silva
Tavares." his English was exquisite, with a light touch of an accent.
He poured himself a glass of wine "Please enjoy." motioning for the others to partake of it. His eyes focused upon Lt. Valentine
then over to Lt. Foxhall then over to Lt. Paolo, then back to Valentine.
"Now perhaps we can get this settled." He calmly stated leaning forward and interlocking his fingers together. "With the HMS
Terpsichore being damaged, I'm certain that all hands are needed to get her unloaded and put to rights, including the marines
who had to go after the errant sailor. I do have some influence and am willing to use it to end this peacefully."
Silva picked up his wineglass to sip at its contents, and to give one of the Lieutenants time to speak.
Lieutenant Paolo looked somewhat uncomfortable having Senhor Silva at the same table he was seated at.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#90
04-30-2011, 11:59 PM
Marie accepted the midshipman's hand as he led her across the deck and under the netting as they made their way to the
quarterdeck. Although she was confident that she could make it on her own -- and had done so many times in the past -- it was
certainly proper that the young gentleman had thought to look after her safety. No harm in that.
But she drew a deep breath as he let her hand go, as she considered the deeper implications. Would the captain see her the
same way as this young midshipman? If so, how could he do anything other than ask her to leave the ship? Surely the
Terpsichore would be better off with an ordinary surgeon than one who needed to be escorted to the quarterdeck lest she get a
splinter in her dainty palm.
Standing at the foot of the ladder, Marie plucked up her courage. Now was no time to be a shrinking violet. Lady or no, she was
determined to convince the captain that she was worthy of staying on board as a member of the crew. After a few moments'
pause, she climbed the ladder and approached the captain.
"Sir," she said as she approached, "May I have a word?"
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#91
05-01-2011, 08:45 AM
Captain Williams smiled, "yes, of course." He leaned his head toward the taffrail, come over here, it's that little be more quiet."
Once at the very back of the ship he turned and leaned back onto it, "I can give you a two man Marine Escort into town. You will
need a dress and all that is appropriate for a dinner at the Governor."
Edit Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#92
05-01-2011, 05:18 PM
Marie followed the Captain, trying to keep her nerve. She was surprised at how nervous she was about discussing this topic with
him. Perhaps, she decided, she was just dreading what she thought would be the outcome. The stakes seemed very high.
When he spoke, Marie's eyebrows rose, her surprise evident. "Dinner with the Governor?" she asked.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#93
05-02-2011, 05:36 AM
| Cafe-bar
| Rio
The newly arrived officer just seemed to rub John the wrong way from the moment he greased his way in, and even if the man
was smiling John had to fight an urge to look for a knife in the man's hand.
But nor was he one to look a gift horse in the proverbial, the officer clearly outranked the young lieutenant they had been talking
to and clearly had a better appreciation as to the sorts of trouble that could ensue if the locals went around poaching crew from a
RN ship.
Not that John really thought the man was trying to do that any more than he really thought the guy was trying to help a froggy
escape, still reckoning instead that the guy was simply fishing for a bribe or favour of some sort.
Had John been the sort with enough dough to cough that up he might have simply paid and hoped to see some gratitude from
the ship captain in return, but despite the fineness of the clothes and blade he was wearing, he really honestly wasn't so well
enough off that he could go around paying when there were other ways.
So instead he politely thanked the newcomer for the proffered wine and introduced himself, using his still hopefully technically
sound post from the ship he had been detached from to get here, only then realising that he had completely forgotten the name
of the other officers he was sharing a table with. Technically it probably should have been Lt Paolo doing the introductions, but
the man was far to cowed by Senhor Silva to do that, or step in now.
So instead he was left to flounder just a little as a gap in the conversation opened which should have been filled by the follow on
introductions.
To fill the gap John leaned over to the swarthy keep that had brought the second carafe of the remarkably pleasant wine and
asked him to take some drink out to the men out front, marines and local garrison alike, trusting them in turn to ask the man for
anythign they would need to bind the captive more securely.
"Thank you again Senhor" he offered after another sip of the wine, "You said you had a suggestion?" he prompted.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#94
05-02-2011, 08:52 AM
"Yes, I do have a suggestion." He turned to Paolo, smiling pleasantly. "Release the prisoner to the ones who were searching and
I will personally accompany the men back to their ship."
Another sip of his wine as he speared Lt. Paolo with his direct gaze.
LT. Paolo sat there for a few moments then he nodded slowly. He wasn't too happy with Silva stepping into things but kept his
personal feelings from crossing his features.
He rose from his seat. "Thank you for the wine Senhor Silva." giving a slight bow towards him.
Silva rose as well leaving a gratuity of several coins upon the table.
"Gentlemen?" he motioned towards the door.
LT. Paolo walked out into the warmth of the day, squinting his eyes slightly adjusting them to the brightness after being in the
muted lighting of the cafe.
He looked over towards his men then told them to relinquish custody to the Royal Navy personnel. The men nodded and left and
Lt. Paolo gave a narrowed look towards Foxhall as well as Valentine, then giving a somewhat curt nod towards them he spun on
his heels and left. He was not happy with this at all.
Silva smiled pleasantly and motioned for his carriage to be brought around.
"Gentlemen." offering them a seat in the carriage, then looked over to the Marines and Francois.
"Now off to your ship." He commented, somewhat in a commanding tone but also keeping it polite.
The carriage arrived being driven slowly for the marines to keep pace and bringing along their prisoner. Silva looked to where the
Terpsichore was up near the docks and things being moved off of her.
With a word to his driver, the carriage stopped just out of the way of the hustle and bustle going on.
"Here we are gentlemen." he commented.
A cry was sent out on the ship when the hunting party was spotted coming into view, and a brief look was made when the
bedraggled Francois was seen.
Word was given to Thomas about their arrival.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#95
05-02-2011, 12:51 PM
"Dinner with the Governor?" she asked.
"You are my ship's surgeon are you not?" Ruben asked, then thought for a moment. "Oh, that is a bit presumptuous of me isn't it.
You maybe wanting to find a ship heading back to England, to go home."
Edit Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#96
05-02-2011, 06:20 PM
As they awaited a decision on his fate, Francois was guarded by a mix of Portuguese soldiers and Terpischore's marines. A
stern looking marine tied the boy's hands behind his back and pulled it tight, uncomfortably tight. Another marine smirked and
declared, "You're going to hang, lad. Yer eyes'll bug out. Yer tongue too. And you'll kick and struggle and it won't do you a damn
bit a good."
Another marine was more sympathetic, "Easy on the boy, Jones. He saved Williams you know. Williams is a good friend a mine."
Francois didn't snap back but let them talk. He'd failed and he knew he was in deep trouble. Words weren't going to change
anything.
Soon enough he got the bad news. The Portuguese were allowing the English to take him back to the ship. That was it then....he
was doomed. They began the march back to the docks. A part of him wanted to end it all right there and then, he could simply
throw himself at the closest guard and they'd probably bayonet him. But such a death seemed like it would agonizingly and
besides, a part of him still clung to life, not wanting to die at such a young age.
A cry was sent out on the ship when the hunting party was spotted coming into view, and a brief look was made when the
bedraggled Francois was seen.
Word was given to Thomas about their arrival.
Francois sighed at the sight of the ship, it was time to face the consequences of his desperate attempt.
Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#97
05-03-2011, 02:50 PM
Andrew was taken aback by the incredulous turn of events over the past half-hour. He had found himself in the middle of an
international incident that between the Royal Navy and the Terpsichore's hosts over a half-clothed Frenchman. It was the
unexpected arrival of Lt. Valentine and the prospect of a bribe that appeared to be the likely course to end the standoff.
But now a bribe of a different sort had intervined. An arrangement of a sort whose terms remained unknown. Foxall only hoped
that the new bargain would not be one that he would regret later. There was an aspect of Senhor Silva that was unsettling even if
Andrew could not put his finger upon it if pressed. However, things were at least initially turning out well. The carriage ride was a
most pleasant relief considering the heat and the exersions of the earlier chase.
As the carriage rounded the turn, the Terpsichore came more full into view. The crew swarmed all over the ship and docks
moving cargo and supplies as if someone had kicked an ant hill. The carriage came to a halt and the footman opened the door.
Andrew climbed down and waited for Lt. Valentine and Senhor Silva to do the same.
"Mr. Bourne, find Lt. Carson and take care of the prisoner. Make sure the rest of the crew sees that deserters cannot escape you
and your men," Andrew stated with a slight smile.
"Aye, Sir," replied the marine sergeant.
Foxall then turned back the other officer and the Portuguese nobleman.
"Gentlemen, if you'll follow me, I will introduce you to Captain Williams."
Andrew led the two men down the dock and toward the frigate. Upon reaching the main deck, Foxall saluted the quarterdeck and
then made his way to where the Captain was sure to be. He approached the quarterdeck and saw the captain talking with Marie.
In an instant his face flushed and his stomach felt full of butterflies. Andrew had still not worked up the courage to speak to Marie
of his affections for her. Every time he thought he might, he privately cursed himself for a fool to think she would return his
feelings. Afterall, they hardly talked to one another.
Waiting for the conversation to end, he placed his hand on his hand and nodded towards Marie and then approached the
captain.
"Captain Williams, please allow me to report. Mr. Vachot has been found and is being turned over to Mr. Carson's custody as we
speak. I also wish to present Lt. John Valentine, late of the HMS Argo, and Senhor Helder Marcos Renato Silva. These two
gentlemen were instrumental in the return of Francois."
[Tag]
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#98
05-04-2011, 05:07 AM
| Quarterdeck
| The Terpsichore
Stepping onto the planking of the vessel felt so much like coming home that John could have simply stopped there, closed his
eyes and simply drank in the feeling for hours yet, even the truncated swaying of the ship at pier feeling so marked against all
this unasked for time aland. The scents of tar, sailcloth of sun-warmed wood and salt spray serving to him as cut grass and
baking pie might to others. The hustle and bustle of a ship's company hard at work and the mingled sounds of gulls and petty
officers, of creaking timber and stretching cord, of the tars' cadence and the firm authority of the officers over them. So much
more than any land-built house or notion of nation this was the world he had been born into, raised among and sworn his life to.
Without it a piece of him had been missing and only with it's return did he begin to feel whole once more.
But even this heartfelt feeling of renewed belonging could not carve him away from an even more seriously learned need, the
urgent demands of a duty whose lessons in it's keeping had begun with his first words.
So John too turned to salute the quarterdeck even as the guiding lieutenant did so, touching fingers to hat front even as he
squared up his shoulders and set his face into the professional expression suitable to the face of one of his majesty's officers.
As they proceeded aft he surreptitiously took a moment to straighten his stock-necktie and buff the dust from the toes of his
shoes, settle his sword belt back to place and straighten the sleeves of his blue and white jacket.
This wasn't about making a favourable first impression, or even anything as simple as a personal pride in his appearance, it was
bound up in far more, everything from a rattan-taught respect for the expectations of the service through to an almost bone deep
need not to appear before the captain of a vessel not his own as anything less than a credit to his own posting.
As John caught sight of the man they were reporting to, and the frankly beautiful woman by his side, he was even more glad he
had taken the time to buff up. Whatever duties the Captain had been seeing to had clearly required a formal uniform that he was
yet to change out of while overseeing the lightening, and that made his rank even more clear.
No simple commander the man was a captain of the service, full and true, now but, barring misadventure, waiting his turn in
seniority to make the lofty status of admiral.
As he was introduced John saluted once more and bowed politely to the lady beside the captain, before making way for the
Portragee to do the same.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#99
05-04-2011, 10:34 AM
The Marines took Francois below. Lieutenant Thomas Carson avoided eye contact with Francois, instead speaking quietly with
Colour Sergeant Patrick Bourne off to the side just below the Quarterdeck.
Francois was taken below and shackled in irons. A Marine holding a musket with a very sharp looking bayonet attached to the
muzzle stood over him. Once he was shackled and secured, the other Marines left. A hanging lantern provided the only light in
this particularly dark section of the ship's belly.
Moments later, a distant figure could be heard descending the steps. The Marine turned to see who it was and then sharply
came to attention.
Out of the darkness and into the light of the lantern stepped Lieutenant Thomas Carson. He stopped just a few feet away and
seemed to look Francois up and down carefully.
"Got yourself into a heap of trouble didn't ya?" Thomas said.
The question oddly didn't seem like bragging or something meant to torment the Frenchman. It came out like an honest
question.
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#100
05-04-2011, 11:13 PM
From the moment they seized him back on shore, Francois had not resisted. There was no point, he knew he was beaten. What
had seemed a golden opportunity, a bold plan, turned out to be a complete disaster. There was nothing left now but to try and be
brave and face up to the consequences. He just hoped he would not let his family, his people down.
And he ended up in the dark and dank hold of the ship, shackled and helpless. He had hoped they might at least give him a shirt
to put on but no such luck. The marine guarding him was a sour looking fellow. Neither of them made any attempt to initiate a
conversation, Francois was certainly not in the mood for it.
Eventually someone was coming down though?
Out of the darkness and into the light of the lantern stepped Lieutenant Thomas Carson. He stopped just a few feet away and
seemed to look Francois up and down carefully.
Francois gazed up at the young Marine officer and simply nodded. Saluting was not possible given the manacles.
"Got yourself into a heap of trouble didn't ya?" Thomas said.
"That was not my original intention, sir. But, yes, it seems I have," Francois shrugged narrow shoulders.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#101
05-04-2011, 11:29 PM
Thomas Carson became silent for a moment as he moved over closer into the light of the lantern.
"Then what was your original intention lad?" Thomas asked.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#102
05-05-2011, 04:37 PM
Marie caught her breath briefly and shook her head. She'd come fully prepared to argue her case with the Captain -- to try to
convince him that she was worthy of continuing on with the crew. His reaction was so different from what she expected that it
took her a few moments to compose herself.
She couldn't hold back a smile, and in spite of her effort to sound unfazed, she stammered a little, "Of course, I would like to
continue on board if you would have me," she said, "And accompanying you and the others to dine with the governor would be a
great pleasure. Thank you sir."
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#103
05-05-2011, 04:55 PM
"Tell the First Lieutenant with my compliments that you are to have two Marines as escort and one hour ashore to pick up...
necessities." Ruben told her with a smile.
"Captain Williams, please allow me to report. Mr. Vachot has been found and is being turned over to Mr. Carson's custody as we
speak. I also wish to present Lt. John Valentine, late of the HMS Argo, and Senhor Helder Marcos Renato Silva. These two
gentlemen were instrumental in the return of Francois."
As he was introduced John saluted once more and bowed politely to the lady beside the captain, before making way for the
Portuguese to do the same.
Ruben turned to his Second Lieutenant, "Very good, thank-you, we will hold him in irons till six bells of the forenoon tomorrow,
you have very little time to make yourself presentable for dinner tonight at the Governor's. Spread canvas and make haste."
He turned to the other two men, he could tell which was which easy enough, and no mater what station they possessed on an
English deck the English man was first. "Lieutenant Valentine, it is good to meet you, I hope you understand but I am pressed for
time right now, Could I invite you to dine tomorrow with me, I will be at an inn, I am not yet sure which one but if you tell me your
lodgings I will be sure to send you the information."
He smiled at the Portuguese Gentleman, "I am sorry I do not speak your language, do you speak English?"
Edit Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#104
05-05-2011, 10:11 PM
"Then what was your original intention lad?" Thomas asked.
Francois thought back to that moment. There had been no real plan, no intention until circumstances presented him with a
sudden opportunity and he took it. Foolishly it turned out.
"I was one of the work crew on deck and the unfortunate marine slipped and fell overboard. I could tell he was hurt as soon as I
looked down. No one else seemed to be ready to dive in. I know what the marine felt like, I was once in the water like that in the
Channel, hoping for someone to save me. So .....well, I dove in," Francois explained.
"My intention then of course was to see that he lived. And then when they were hauling him up by the rope and I was down there
watching, I turned and saw the shore. I knew it wasn't that far and I could swim it. Next thing I knew, I was swimming as fast as I
could for land. A person does not always plan everything ahead...."
Francois stopped at that point.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#105
05-06-2011, 12:57 AM
Marie gave the Captain a quick nod and backed away, the whole conversation going much better than she had dared hope was
possible. Dinner with the governor?! This was going to be even more stressful (and exciting) than dinner in the Captain's cabin
had been, and she would need to move quickly if she was to make a decent impression.
She headed off in search of Mr. Rutherford. With luck, she'd find him soon, grab the money that she'd been stashing in her
cabin, maybe find Abigail, and be on her way to get something suitable to wear!
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#106
05-06-2011, 04:34 AM
"Pleased I am too to meet you Captain" John replied, "I understand and would of course be honoured to accept your invitation
Sir" he added, "although I might warn you that the English consul at whose residence I am staying might well have designs to
invite you that evening?" he supplied, choosing not to add that a certain younger member of the household would almost
certainly insist upon it, with all the force her pre-teen temper could muster.
As Marie left he offered her a formal enough bow to be polite, and very deliberately didn't speculate as to her position aboard the
vessel, she was certainly pretty enough for some purposes but her demeanour and treatment by the crew had hardly been
indicative of a cabin companion', her educated French accent implying instead that she might be a rescue of some kind from the
fresh terrors of the iniquitous Directory.
In any which way it was entirely not his business to enquire, or judge considering his circumstances of birth. If she was coming to
the even this evening then there would without a doubt be an indication there if not sooner anyway. It did however prevent him
from stepping up offering his services to the young woman in question as a guide, without an introduction it could only have been
impolite, and therefore was a task better left to those officers who already knew her.
"I believe I shall see you at dinner then Sir" Valentine declared taking his leave, "The consul rather likes to have me along so he
can tell his 'how I was rescued from pirates' story" he explained with a wry self-deprecating smile that said all too clearly how
aware in turn he was of being used as a simple talking point in said game.
Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#107
05-06-2011, 04:36 PM
"Aye, Sir," Andrew responded before saluting the captain and nodding his head towards the other two men. He quickly made his
way below deck and through the confined path towards the officer's wardroom.
He opened the door dividing the wardroom from the rest of the ship and found his steward, Will, standing there.
"Ah, there you are, Sir. I've taken the liberty to prepare your dress coat and trousers. I've also washed your nicest shirt and
drawn fresh water for you to clean up."
"Thank you, Will. It is much appreciated. You may return to your division and assist with the unloading of cargo," said Foxall.
"Aye, Sir," replied Will as he began to turn towards the door. "Sir?"
"Yes, Will?"
"Did you get the frog, Sir?"
"We got, Mr. Vachot, Will. Not exactly as I thought we would, but Francois has been turned over to Lt. Carson's custody. Now go,
Will, I've got to get ready."
"Aye, Sir"
Andrew entered his cramped quarters and quickly stripped off his tunic, vest, and undershirt. He dipped his cupped hands into
the cool water of the basin and splashed water on his face and through his hair. Foxall took a cloth, soaked it and washed his
torso and underarms. Allowing time for his body to dry, he picked up the ivory comb and tried to get his hair in some semblence
of order before tying a new ribbon on his pony tail. Andrew put on the new linen shirt and the coat and trousers his mother had
given him before he left.
It felt like ages since that day last December when he last saw his family even though it had been less than a year. The
experiences he's had, the loss of Patrick made Foxall feel like he was a completely different person.
Andrew slipped on his freshly polished boots and reattached the sword his father had had made for him. Looking one last time
he the mirror, Foxall decided he looked presentable enough and hoped Marie would notice. Instantly he felt both the pain in his
heart that could only be the result of... love? and the foolishness of thinking he had any right to expect affection from her. He
sighed deeply and felt the pain again. Setting the thoughts aside, Andrew left his quarters and returned to the quarterdeck.
"Lt. Foxall, reporting as ordered."
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#108
05-06-2011, 06:50 PM
"I believe I shall see you at dinner then Sir" Valentine declared taking his leave, "The consul rather likes to have me along so he
can tell his 'how I was rescued from pirates' story"
"It sounds like an adventure, I shall look forward to it, till then Sir." Ruben said with an inclination of his head and a smile.
Edit Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#109
05-07-2011, 02:51 PM
Lieutenant Thomas Carson just stared at Francois for a long quiet moment. There was no sound in the small cramped area of
the ship until Thomas finally shifted his distance.
"Let me ask ya," Thomas. "If you're still alive tomorrow, with a wet back but still able to work, will you serve us, loyally, or will you
run again?"
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#110
05-07-2011, 11:20 PM
Senhor Helder Marcos Renato Silva took everything in with a great deal of interest. His eyes sparkled brightly seeing the lovely
woman who was next to the captain. Her hair was short, shorter than the fashionable woman would have, and yet it looked
rather refreshing and it did not take away from her beauty.
He gave a gracious bow towards Marie as she made her exit, liking the fact that she would be at the Governor's dinner. He, of
course, would be there too. His fiery beauty of a wife was currently and gleefully preparing herself for the event.
When he was addressed by the Captain of the Terpsichore he gave a rather refined bow.
"I do indeed speak English, Captain Williams." His rich timbre of a voice came out, along with a smile. "I am pleased I was of
service in clearing a possible situation."
He also inclined his head towards Valentine when he left the Terpsichore.
"Is there any other way I maybe of service to you?" he asked, turning his gaze back to Captain Williams.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#111
05-07-2011, 11:32 PM
With the Terpsichore warping to the pier to get the supplies off of her, Aubrey was below keeping watch over the supplies being
loaded by the block and tackle. It was warm and he had taken off his uniform coat. Word was given that he would need to
prepare for the govenor's dinner. Seeing that things were running smoothly, Aubrey left and headed towards his quarters, to
finish packing up his belongings and lay out his fresh uniform. On the way there he almost ran into Marie.
"Good afternoon, Miss Fournier, I do hope all is well?" he inquired of the fair surgeon.
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#112
05-08-2011, 12:01 AM
"Let me ask ya," Thomas. "If you're still alive tomorrow, with a wet back but still able to work, will you serve us, loyally, or will you
run again?"
"A wet back?" Francois did not understand, maybe it was some sort of phrase Englishmen used but it couldn't mean what it
sounded like?
But that wasn't the core of the young lieutenant's question and Francois wanted to answer that.
"You English pride yourselves on your love of country and King but yet you do not seem to understand that other people from
other nations might have that same patriotism and honor," he replied.
"I want to live as much as the next person but I will not ever agree to fight the French . I would promise to never try an escape
again and do my share of duties but, if it ever comes to a fight with my own people, I will not do it. I simply cannot do it, my
conscience would not permit me to. I'm sorry if you you cannot accept that," he answered in all honesty.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#113
05-08-2011, 02:40 PM
"I do indeed speak English, Captain Williams." His rich timbre of a voice came out, along with a smile. "I am pleased I was of
service in clearing a possible situation."
"Is there any other way I maybe of service to you?" he asked, turning his gaze back to Captain Williams.
"I am obliged to you, he is a good sailor, just a might eager to return home," Ruben returned, "If you know of any English
sailormen ashore in need of a ship, we could use some more, and another Officer for that mater." He grinned, "I am going to be
hiring laborers as well but that may not be in your line of activities."
"Senhor Silva, I would hate to appear rude but right now is not the best time, I am a little pressed, with making sure of the work
in hand, and preparing for dinner."
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#114
05-08-2011, 02:48 PM
Senhor Silva nodded, " I do understand Captain, I will be seeing you at the Govenor's dinner and also I'll make inquiries as to
others who are looking for employment and some other labor."
He had made an appraising look where the captain was concerned, gave a bow then turned to take his leave. Just before he left
he asked Captain Williams,
"If I find out information as to those requests, whom do I make mention to? Yourself or.. your first officer, Senhor....?" he left his
question hanging in the air.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#115
05-08-2011, 03:37 PM
"Lieutenant Rutherford, probably is the person to bring that up to, I will be neck deep in the repairs and paperwork that always
follows a king's ship," Ruben smiled and nodded.
He watched as a net full with casks of beef came out of the main hold and started to move to the docks, when it was still a foot
off the surface of the dock the net came loose and it dropped heavily. "I am afraid I must get back to the running of my ship, lest
they do that over the main hold and drop something through the bottom of my ship."
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#116
05-08-2011, 04:35 PM
At the mention of the first officer being Lieutenant Rutherford an inner amount of elation came to the back of his mind but didn't
allow it to show in his features.
"Thank you, I will make certain to speak with him." Bowing towards the Captain one more time, Silva made his way off the ship,
and to his carriage.
It was a quiet Senhor Silva who was deep in thought on the way to his estate, many things were going through his mind, but he
hid them away until the time was right.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#117
05-10-2011, 09:58 AM
Lieutenant Thomas Carson seemed to consider the Frenchman's words. For His Britannic Majesty's Navy, such declarations
made one unfit for duty. Sailors fought for their ship, their captain and their crew. Thomas suspected the only reason they hadn't
cast aside Francois already was because they were far from France and increasingly unlikely to encounter the French again in
battle anytime soon, and because they were short on sailors.
However, if those things changed, would Captain Williams cast Francois aside? Thomas wasn't sure of that, or even how the
Captain would react to this latest transgression.
Thomas finally spoke up, "I'll do my best to see fair treatment lad, but you need to understand what you did here today was
among the navy's greatest sins. If one sailor runs off, it can spark many others to consider doing the same. That's something we
cannot allow. That means this is a transgression that must come with a cost."
Thomas paused, then said, "I'll speak no more of this for now, I do not know the Captain's mind on the matter. You'll be given half
rations while you are down here."
With that, Thomas Carson turned and left, disappearing away from the lantern light. The marine guard took up a position nearby
to watch over Francois.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#118
05-10-2011, 12:28 PM
"Yes," Marie answered, her voice bright with enthusiasm. She was to stay on board the Terpischore after all, and was hugely
relieved that she'd not had to press her case with the Captain. And now, she could hardly believe her luck that she was to
accompany the Captain and crew to dinner with the Governor. How exciting!
She smiled at the First Lieutenant, too enthusiastic to seem even a little bit aloof. "The Captain said you might be able to arrange
for a Marine escort for me? I'm to go ashore to buy some proper clothes for the dinner, and suppose I should be moving along
rather soon if I'm to have enough time."
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#119
05-11-2011, 07:40 PM
Aubrey smiled broadly seeing the happiness that Marie was displaying.
"Aye that I can, Miss Fournier, I'll arrange a marine escort for you post haste." taking her hand and kissing it. "I'm delighted that
you will be going to the governor's dinner.Your escort will be ready when you are." He released her hand, gave a quick bow and
went to make the arrangements.
Striding up to the deck of the ship he found a couple of Marines and asked them to be waiting for Miss Fournier and to
accompany her.
Afterwards, Aubrey went to go see if he could locate Arthur McAndrew. He had to ask him a couple of questions. He looked
about when spotting him, the First Lieutenant walked up to him.
"Mister McAndrew, I'd like to speak with you privately?" he requested.
TAG Marie and McAndrew
Quote Flag
Kaziarl
Senior Member
Join Date: Jul 2009
Posts: 1214
#120
05-11-2011, 07:43 PM
The Midshipman saluted his superior, and nodded.
"Of course sir," he replied quickly.
<tag aubrey>
Aubrey led the way out of the hustle and bustle, then looked at the midshipman.
"How are you fixed for funds?" he asked. "I'm willing to provide you some money to get supplies you need while we are here."
<tag Arthur>
Quote Flag
Kaziarl
Senior Member
Join Date: Jul 2009
Posts: 1214

#122
05-11-2011, 08:20 PM
"Oh... well... nothing of necessity comes to mind," he said thoughtfully. He had his uniform, and the men in his group had theirs
of course. The ship was stocked, it seemed the important things were covered. "Although..."
McAndrew quickly pushed that thought aside, figuring that the Lieutenant would probably just tell him the ship was no place for
such frivolity, but continued when he looked back at Aubrey. His superior wanted the question answered, and it was to be
answered now.
"Well sir, I wouldn't mind a proper set of paints, you know, the kind for pictures."
<tag aubrey>
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#123
05-11-2011, 10:23 PM
Thomas finally spoke up, "I'll do my best to see fair treatment lad, but you need to understand what you did here today was
among the navy's greatest sins. If one sailor runs off, it can spark many others to consider doing the same. That's something we
cannot allow. That means this is a transgression that must come with a cost."
"I know the seriousness of what I attempted, sir," Francois nodded solemnly.
Thomas paused, then said, "I'll speak no more of this for now, I do not know the Captain's mind on the matter. You'll be given half
rations while you are down here."
"Very well, sir," Francois saw no point in saying anything else. He was a captured deserter and a prisoner, his fate was in the
hands of the captain.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#124
05-12-2011, 12:34 PM
The hands of the Captain were full, the dropped net had resulted in at least one barrel being stoved, there was a large wet area
where the brine water had leaked out.
The mater had changed from dropped cargo to what was for dinner. Now the Purser, the cook, his mates were all involved too. It
was a banyan day, a non-meat day, but it looked like there would be beef with tonight's supper. And of course, the question was,
had the accident happened for that reason? Maybe, it had been done before, kegs of spirits stove in so the men could each get
a mouthful, who cares if the rest of the barrel fell into the scuppers and was lost. The average sailor was just like the
grasshopper, never thinking of tomorrow, just the right now.
They could work like ants though, if lead, driven, and ordered to, and the carrying of supplies from the ship to shore resumed in
short order.
Ruben had stopped in his cabin to change his fine uniform coat for an old working jacket and his fine shoes for boots, but he was
still the Captain and was not suppose to be wading into the middle of the work, or grabbing the line that was now in his hand,
lending his own weight to the hoisting out sacks of flour.
He really did need another Lieutenant, the Mid that was acting, didn't have the athority yet, nor the feel of the men, he was an
excellent Mid, but a Mid had a safety net, a Lieutenant nearby.
Ruben remembered going to a circus when he had been a boy ashore in London, it had been an amazing thing, except the high
wire act, Ruben had done worse at night in a storm. He had not had splinter netting spread under him like those circus people
did. He decided that was what a Lieutenant was to the Mids, he was a net under them as they did their high wire tricks,
something to save them from their mistakes.
That Mid was not ready to do his high wire tricks without the net, not yet. Ruben needed a Lieutenant. Someone who could carry
a prize into port, or to jump from the frigate onto an enemy deck, sword in hand and carry it.
Captain Ruben Williams didn't think of himself as different, if you had called him a republican he would have asked for
satisfaction over a naked blade. But he was not the same as his contemporaries, and he never saw it. Not one in ten, neh, not
one in fifty Post Captains would be on the Main Deck, rope in hand, helping the men heave supplies out of the hold, yet there he
was. When looking for an Officer, the term Gentleman would be hidden somewhere on most of the Captain's minds, a person of
family, of breeding, they would have justified it with, excuses like, 'the hands respect a man of rank' or 'the homogeneity of the
Officer's Mess' or clap trap like that. All Ruben wanted was a man who was both a seaman, and capable of understanding the
hands, of feeling the ship and her crew. If asked he would have told you that was what all the other Captains would be doing too,
and he would sincerely believe it.
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#125
05-13-2011, 11:21 PM
Aubrey smiled hearing Arthur's request. "Granted, I'll give you the money wherewith to get your paints."
The sound of a barrel hitting the deck caught Aubrey's attention, He looked down at his clothing, back to the work that still
needed to be done then spotted the Captain having stepped out on the deck in work clothing. He mentally shook his head at
himself for having gotten dressed too early for the dinner.Turning his gaze back to Arthur, he remarked.
"Mister McAndrew, I'll make certain that you will have the monies needed. However I have noticed that I've gotten dressed way
too early when there is still work to be done.If you'll excuse me, with us being shorthanded, there is work to be done.And you
may wish to help as well." With a bow, to Arthur he excused himself to hurry down and change to work clothing to help in the
unloading of the Terpsichore.
TAG McAndrew
Last edited by Linette Geraud; 05-14-2011, 02:57 PM.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#126
05-15-2011, 08:11 PM
The sun was intense here in Rio, but somehow it lacked the baleful white-hot stare of the equator at sea and was instead a kind
of sultry molten ball -- more sensuous and inviting than punishing.
Still, Marie felt the heat and wiped a bead of sweat from her brow as she headed back to the ship, her newly purchased things
under her arm in a bundle. It had been fun to buy some real things to wear; her makeshift working clothes on the ship were
practical and she'd continue to use them, of course, but she did miss having a few pretty things for special occasions, and was
happy that she was now well-equipped. As nice as the dress was that Abigail and Miriam had loaned her for her dinner in the
Captain's chamber, it didn't compare with what she'd managed to find this afternoon: a deep purple silk dress that cost her too
much, but which looked positively gorgeous. She just hadn't been able to turn it down. A couple of hours later, it had been
altered to fit and she found herself almost giddy at the prospect of wearing it to the Governor's dinner.
Once back on board, she thanked the young marines who had escorted her ashore and rushed down to her cramped quarters. It
had taken her longer than she'd planned to buy her things, and she didn't have that much time left to prepare herself. She
wanted to see Abigail before she left, too, so she set to work quickly, pulling out the soap she'd bought and working it into the
bowl of water. On most days, it seemed there were few things on the Terpsichore that were clean, but tonight, she was
determined to be one of them.
A few minutes later, when she was as clean as possible, she took out the gown and laid it on her cot. It was such a beautiful
color! Even in this dingy light, it seemed to have a luster that was most pleasing. It was a relatively high-waisted, narrow, full skirt
with a wide neckline trimmed in delicate lace. Marie was a slight young woman, but she thought the dress complemented her
figure well, and hoped that it would make a good impression.
Unwrapping the second burlap bundle, she pulled out the silk chemise and slipped it, on, closing her eyes for a moment as she
savored the gentleness of the refined fabric on her skin. A few minutes later and she'd donned the dress, the new shoes, and
had pinned a small bouquet of flowers to the wide-brimmed hat, which she adjusted at a slight angle on her head. Grinning at
herself in the small mirror, she nodded approval, and headed out to find Abigail, another bit of burlap tucked under her arm.
tag Abigail
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#127
05-20-2011, 12:03 PM
Abigail had a sheen of sweat upon her brow, with droplets running down her face, as she continued to help pack and send off
things that were to be taken ashore. Her shirt stuck close to her, with dark patches of moisture upon her back and her chest. She
stopped to get a drink of water from the dipper that sat in the bucket. She pulled out a cloth to mop her face off, then placed the
dipper back into the bucket. She wondered for a moment how Marie did on shore with her being a part of the crew, it wasn't
deemed a good idea on her part to go with Marie. Everyone was needed to get the ship unloaded and she was part of the crew.
Abigail didn't mind that happening, getting the ship fixed up was first and foremost on everyone's mind including herself and
Miriam.
There was news from several crewmen letting her know that Marie was looking for her. Abigail went in that direction to find
Marie, she wanted to talk to her about packing up the surgical tools and such to be taken ashore anyway.
When Abigail caught sight of Marie in her outfit, she almost didn't recognize the woman before her.
"Miss Fournier, you look absolutely beautiful!" she finally exclaimed. "You look like a very fine lady, just as you should."
Abigail unconciously rubbed her hands on her trousers wiping off some of the grit and grime from them. She felt very dirty and
unkempt standing not too far from Marie.
"I heard you were looking for me and well, I wanted ta talk with yer.Would it be alright for me to pack up the surgical things for
you? I've saved them last not letting them touch your tools of the trade."
TAG Marie
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#128
05-20-2011, 01:44 PM
Aubrey put his heart and soul in helping to get the ship unloaded, he liked the work and it kept his mind occupied as to what
could possibly lie ahead. Several times with only a look he quelled some possible sparks of disgruntlement but there wasn't
many due to just the fact of being on the shore and promise of some, distractions.
As Aubrey worked a tune came unbidden to his lips and he started whistling, its jaunty tune, then broke out in song. ( to hear the
tune) http://www.contemplator.com/england/girl2.html
The Girl I Left Behind
The hours sad I left a maid
A lingering farewell taking
Whose sighs and tears my steps delayed
I thought her heart was breaking
In hurried words her name I blest
I breathed the vows that bind me
And to my heart in anguish pressed
The girl I left behind me
Then to the east we bore away
To win a name in story
And there where dawns the sun of day
There dawned our sun of glory
The place in my sight
When in the host assigned me
I shared the glory of that fight
Sweet girl I left behind me
Though many a name our banner bore
Of former deeds of daring
But they were of the day of yore
In which we had no sharing
But now our laurels freshly won
With the old one shall entwine me
Singing worthy of our size each son
Sweet girl I left behind me
The hope of final victory
Within my bosom burning
Is mingling with sweet thoughts of thee
And of my fond returning
But should I n'eer return again
Still with thy love I'll bind me
Dishonors breath shall never stain
The name I leave behind me
The song made for a bit more energetic movement from the men and the song was picked up by others singing, while the
bundles, crates and other things were hauled off the Terpsichore. Aubrey cast his eyes to where he saw the Captain working
hard as well alongside his men, and felt a sense of pride swell up within his bosom. The man wasn't one of those perfumed,
foppish sort of captain but one who valued honest work. He had seen a couple of those and never liked how, soft they looked.
A light chime came from his watch and Aubrey paused to pull it out. It was getting near the time for the dinner and it wouldn't be
good to be late. He finished what he was doing and made his way to where the Captain was.
"Captain, time is drawing nigh for the dinner." Aubrey commented quietly when he drew near, wiping away the beads of
perspiration from his brow, with his kerchief. There were a couple of streaks of dirt which graced his brow as well as his left
cheek.
Quote Flag
Dorella Allerod
Senior Member
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 3536
#129
05-21-2011, 11:10 AM
Ruben Williams smiled at his Exec, "your right of course." He called out, "Carry on Mister Bunts."
As the ship's Master took command of the work parties Ruben walked into his cabin. "Burke, I need a new neck cloth and shirt,
best ones I have, going to a dinner at the Governor's. But first get me some washing water."
Burke hurried off, as he said, "Yes Sir," and a moment later brought back a pitcher of fresh water, setting it by the washing bowl,
along with a fresh towel. Burke went to the Captain's trunk, and started looking for a nicest, ruffly shirt the Captain had.
Ruben stripped off his coat, shirt and trousers. Standing in front of the basin and a small mirror he lathered up to shave once
again. Once he was done with that he threw that bit of water out the scuttle and refilled the basin to wash.
Burke could not help but peek when the Captain took his trousers off. He smiled to himself and thought the Captain looked rather
handsome.
He finished gathering the clean uniform and other clothes, and lay them on the Captain's cot. Then he gave the Captain's boots
an extra spiffing up.
Ruben walked up to the bunk, "thank-you Burke, could you go down to my storage hold and find a mahogany box, about one
foot by one foot by two, it has a small brass lock on the front, wood carrying handles on the sides and nice dovetail joints, and
bring it up here for me." He started putting on the britches.
Burke hurried off and got the box, and wondered what was in it as he set it on the Captain's desk. He was curious what was in it,
being locked it must be something special.
Burke asked the Captain, "would you like me to help you with your braid Sir?"
Ruben came in tying his neck cloth then sat down at his desk, "yes, that would be good. A fresh ribbon too, I think I have a blue
satin one that goes with the uniform, use it."
He pulled out his keys, he would stay seated so Burke could reach all of his braid, and so he didn't move around to much while
the Steward worked. Ruben unlocked the box and opened it. Inside were pieces of jewelry, brooches, necklaces, and bracelets,
all in gold, silver, set with precious stones. "I wish I had seen our hostess earlier, then it would be easier to know what kind of
taste she has." He started sorting through the different pieces.
Burke finished off the braid and clubbed it with the nice blue ribbon. "May I suggest a brooch Sir, you can never go wrong with a
brooch.".
Ruben looked up at his young Steward, then he fished out a medium size one made to look like a rose, using settings of rubies
for petals. "Like this?"
"Oh, pretty. I think any woman would be pleased to have such a brooch as that." Burke said admiringly.
"Then that is the one, I need a scrap of silk to wrap it in, white if we have some." Ruben nodded, closing the box and re-locking
it. "Thank-you Burke."
"Oh, let me wrap it for you Sir, I know just the thing," Burke said excitedly.
Ruben handed the treasure over to the boy.
Burke ran off and reappeared within minutes, holding the nicest silk napkin folded as a swan, the brooch tucked safely inside it's
wing.
Ruben had buckled on his sword belt and clipped the presentation sword to the slings while he waited. He had picked up his
coat and was just putting it on when Burke came back. "And how am I to carry that without mussing it up?" He asked sceptically.
"Oh let me Sir," Burke gently tucked it into the coat's side pocket. "Now as long as you don't get in a fight along the way, and act
like a proper gentleman, it shouldn't get mussed."
Ruben gave himself a once over, settled his cocked hat on his head and asked, "how do I look?"
Burke blushed and said, "you look handsome Sir."
"Very good, and thank-you Burke, if you please, put that box back away where you found it and I will be back late, if you would
start some coffee the instant I return to the ship, but no food I would be obliged to you."
"Aye Sir."
Ruben paused, then unlocked his desk and pulled out his old leather purse, he counted out the gold coins, twenty of them,
before closing the purse and locking it back up. pulling a small canvas bag out he put the gold in it and held it out to Burke.
"Cabin Stores, when the Purser goes to get supplies, pick up some more sheep, maybe a couple of pigs, he can help you
choose, I would like some local wines, but if you don't feel your palate is up to the choice I can get that, and any other supplies
you think the Captain's Cabin might need. Also, a bolt of white satin or silk, my best dinner napkins keep going astray." He said
the last line with a small grin.
Burke's eyes widened, "I ca-can-can't imagine why," he stuttered as he reached for the bag.
"Nor can I mister Burke, nor can I." Ruben said with a laugh. He left the Cabin and headed for the main entry port. They would
need to leave soon to make the dinner.
Burke grabbed the box and carried it back down to the Captain's storage before going to look for the Purser.
Last edited by Dorella Allerod; 05-21-2011, 06:42 PM.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#130
05-21-2011, 07:15 PM
Silva hadn't gone too far from the Terpshichore and his thoughts were interrupted catching sight of Valentine walking along the
road. He called for his carriage to stop then greeted Valentine.
"Lieutenant, may I offer you a ride back to the Consul? It would cut down the time it would take for you to get ready for the
dinner."
Knowing it was Captain William's desire to have another Lieutenant, Silva felt that the stars were finally aligning for him. It was a
well known that this particular lieutenant had found himself stuck here, not being able to find a ship as of yet. If he were to get
Valentine onto this particular ship, that would make things so much easier and take away the temptation of his wife. She had a
fondness for British Lieutenants, especially one in particular, Lieutenant Aubrey Rutherford. When he first came across Aubrey,
the man was only a Third Lieutenant but still a lieutenant nonetheless.
Silva mentally shook off his thoughts and smiled pleasantly towards Valentine, "If you please, Lieutenant Valentine?"
Having quietly pointed one of the Terpsichores towards some other barrels that might well get 'dropped' too (having in turn
recognized them from the bilge of his rescued ship) Valentine had started up the wharf to head back into the city proper.
John had been seriously not looking forward to the long walk home in the heat, so the offer of a lift from the Senhor was more
than welcome and he readily accepted, "Thank you Senhor Silva" he replied, with a courteous bow, "I would me much obliged"
he asserted, manoeuvring his sword out of the way to allow him to climb up into the offered seat. "Most kind of you" he said,
"again"
Had John Valentine been his father, or even his older brother he might have started to wonder as to why the man was being
quite so helpful, but he had grown up mostly in the far less political embrace of the Navy's wooden world, and it simply didn't
occur to him that it was so very strange for an ally to be quite so accommodating as this man was being to a freshly
commissioned young officer.
"It is my pleasure, I was impressed in your endeavor to ease the rather sticky situation that had arisen." He watched as the
footman opened the carriage door for Valentine then closed it once again.
Once Valentine had settled himself, Silva signalled for the carriage to proceed. While they moved through the street, the horse's
hooves making sounds upon the cobble stones, Silva sat quietly for a few moments then remarked to Valentine,
"The Terpsichore seems to be a rather nice ship, a pity that it had taken so much damage in it travels.And the young Frenchman,
I don't know what his fate will be after being taken back to the ship.Must be a shaky future for him?" he turned his piercing dark
gaze to Valentine. "What did you think of your first encounter with her captain? He seems to be well put together, and rather
certain of himself."
"I rather doubt he will hang" John replied with a tone that wasn't too concerned, "but for the sake of discipline he'll not go without
some licks" he offered, not needing to say one big reason why the lad wouldn't hang was because they were in a foreign port
and it simply wasn't done to 'air ones dirty laundry' in public. A man swinging from a yardarm would be a rather grisly kind of
laundry indeed.
As to offering views on a potential senior even young as Valentine was he knew better than that, pointedly changing the subject
instead "Thank you for you assistance" he said in lieu, "What brought you to town if I might ask" he continued, genuinely
concerned that he was making the man now go out of his way literally.
Silva registered how the Lieutenant smoothly eased away from the subject, and smiled, the young man was very good at
changing the subject but Silva wasn't going to allow him to go away from the subject, for too long. Willing to play the game just
ever so slightly he remarked.
"I frequently come to town, I have friends here, plus a ship coming into the harbor is something that causes quite a flutter of
attention." Silva replied giving a warm chuckle, then as if to go to another subject, he asked. "I do hope that your stay in Rio De
Janeiro has been pleasant, the British consul is a charming man as well as his family. How is the young lady, his daughter
doing?"
"She is well, settled in nicely" John replied, nearly honestly, "her music teacher is most impressed with her progress" he added,
this time lying out of his arse, but understanding well enough that there were things that could be said and things that should not.
Things like little Isobel driving her teacher right up the wall and rarely attending the classes despite the hair pulling of her
governess.
Silva nodded, then decided to go right to the heart of the matter. "I'm glad she is settling in. Now back to the Captain of the
Terpsichore, I had a nice chat with him and it seems he is looking for a few men for his ship." He paused to look at Valentine for
a long moment then continued.
" There is also someone in particular he is looking for and that is another Lieutenant. Do you happen to know of someone who
would be willing to sign on to the ship?"
A bit of a smile playing upon his lips as he watched Valentine. The carriage continued on towards where the Consul was living,
and Silva was quiet as he waited for an answer.
"Of course I would sehnor" Valentine replied with a smile, "No offense to your fair city and your hospitable people but the land
just doesn't feel right under these feet" he admitted, "and looking out from a veranda is never going to quite match standing a
watch on one of His Majesty's ships"
"I'll put my case to the good captain in time" he added, perhaps a little more pointedly than he meant to, maybe because he was
feeling a little defensive about his lack of current berth, or perhaps because some part of him was finally picking up on the
potential politics that was going on here beneath the chat. Either way he was far from used to having influence in the first place,
let alone to being able to employ it to gain a desired placement.
"I was told by the esteemed Captain to let his First Lieutenant, Aubrey Rutherford, know if I had found someone. It looks like
there is protocol to follow when it comes to the matter of ships. Like anything else in this world. " a bit of an amused smile, at the
spirit
Valentine had exhibited. "Also, if you know of a few English Sailors who may want to join the crew of the Terpsichore, let me
know. I'm looking into that for Captain Willams as well. Both the Captain and Lieutenant Rutherford will be there so you will have
an opportunity to speak to them."
Silva deliberately dropped that bit of information for Valentine to pick up. And with Lieutenant Valentine being at the Consul's
abode, he'd know as well. The carriage pulled up in front of the Consul's home, coming to a gentle stop.
This time John didn't wait or even look for an alternative motive, seeing a lifel;ine that he had been hoping for almost as much as
his own return to the sea, because he had not come in alone and those loyal crew that had sailed the Consul safe here had
been anything but rewarded for their hard work on the trip.
The Portuguese officer at the time might have been right about their best interests at the time, but sweeping the hands
immediately into the crew of the Portuguese Flagship had been anything but fair to them. At his lowly rank and with no other
means of employment for the tars John had been completely unable to do aught but see the men
provided for, but now he was being offered...
"Perhaps there is something you might do on that account" he offered, ignoring their arrival as he leant forward unconsciously all
but shouting how important this was to him, "there were some hands with me" he explained, "Royal Navy hands" he reiterated,
"with an English ship in they should rather be returned to the service they swore to?" he suggested, about as subtly as the
average brick.
A diplomat he was not, but he was aware of some of what he was asking, Undoubtedly Captain Williams could have handled the
matter on his own eventually, once John had a good moment to broach the subject (or as soon as said hands found a way to
pass their word) but this debt was more personal to the recently commissioned lietuenant, those hands being his very first crew,
and having personally proven themselves to him even as he had to them.
In fact he had been marshalling what monies he had to see if he could afford the relevant bounties to buy them back if it had
come to that, money he would not spend to save a deserter he would borrow if needs be to see those men re-united with the
service they volunteered for, that he was born to.
Silva's smile broadened even more, the young lieutenant had offered up some able bodied sailors as well. Even though they
were serving on the Portuguese Flagship, Silva felt confident he'd be able to get them. He was already making plans on just how
to acquire them in order to serve his purposes. Besides, the officer serving aboard the flagship, owed him a few favors. Also for
an extra bonus to whet the appetite of said officer, the chance to dine with him and his lovely fiery wife Fernanda Fatima Barbosa
Oceano-Silva. He figured he'd be able to persuade the release of the British Sailors with some monies payed.
His wife Fernanda, she was so pleasing to the eyes, charming, lovely, fiery,passionate and intelligent.
Silva moved himself from his thoughts and gave a calculating look towards Valentine, this one could very well be the one step
closer for him to see his plans come to fulfillment on several accounts.
"Lieutenant, I will see what I can do," Silva responded."I will get back to you with the results." a charming smile lighting up his
face. "But I don't see much of a problem."
"Thank you Senhor" John replied, sincerely, shaking the man's hand warmly before he finally stepped out of the coach and
waved the young noble away.. just in time to be metaphorically collared by the Consul's master of ceremonies and roundly
glared at for how late he was going to be getting ready.
Of course the man constantly and completely underestimated how fast a naval officer could dress, and how slow a certain nine
year old could when feeling willful and keen to impress 'her' captain.
Quote Flag
Mevynn
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 1965
#131
05-22-2011, 10:10 AM
Leaning against a wooden beam inside the cargohold, Sam thought back about the things he had seen during his short trip on
land. He still had a hard time believing it, but he had seen it with his own eyes so he had to. The flowers, the birds, the plants,
the people, in short everything. It all seemed so very different than the things he was used to see back home, the colors so
vividly and new. Except for the skin of the people, he had never seen such dark skinned people before. During the trip he didn't
know where to look, each time he turned his head there was something new for him to spot. Even his visit to the Governor's
house had the same effect. It was so much different than the buildings back at home. The drink and snack they had been offered
there, had tasted rather odd and unusual or exotic but nevertheless he had enjoyed them.
As they had been rowed back to the Terpsichore, Sam had taken notice of the extensive damage the ship had taken and he had
raported every detail he could remember to the carpenter, hoping it would help the man with the planning of the repairs and also
in the hopes he would be allowed to assist the man and thus learning some bit of the craft.
Never having had any experience with the sealife before he had no idea they could have pulled it off, but now that he had seen
with his own eyes again, he was more astonished as he realized what the ship's crew where capable off while the ship was
being disembowled. He had left his uniform coat and dirk at his hangmat lending a hand wherever he could. The captain had told
him he had to learn every aspect there was concerning the sealife, so emptying a cargohold was also one of those. He kept an
extra on Rusty as the lifestock was being transfered. He helped with the smaller bags working himself in sweat in the hot
atmosphere.
And now as he leaned against the wooden beam, catching his breath, he looked inside the cargohold, a lot had already been
moved and transfered. But there was still a lot to be done. Ignoring the splinters and small cuts he already had on his hands, he
rolled another barrel on the side and pushed it towards the net underneath the hatch where they would be assembled and towed
outside the hold.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#132
05-22-2011, 03:42 PM
"Oh yes, Abigail," replied Marie, flushing a little bit at Abigail's compliment. "It would be most kind of you to pack up the surgical
things. I do so very much appreciate you looking after them."
Although Marie had come to think of Abigail as a friend on board the ship, the difference in their stations was impossible to
ignore in this moment. She felt it unfortunate and with a small pang, wished Abigail could accompany her to the dinner as an
equal. She knew such a thing was impossible, though, and perhaps Abigail would be uncomfortable in such surroundings
anyway.
Stirring herself from her thoughts, she held out the burlap-wrapped package. "I found a few things for you while I was ashore.
Some soap and perfume and a silk scarf, and also some things for Miriam. I wanted to thank the two of you for everything you've
done for me. I do hope you like them."
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#133
05-22-2011, 04:40 PM
Abigail stared at Marie, then towards the burlap wrapped package. Tears of joy and surprise stung her tears as she, with
trembling hands accepted, the gift.
"M-miss Fournier, thank you. That's the nicest thing that anyone's done for me. An' it twas me and Miriam's pleasure to help you
out. I'd give you a hug but I don't wants ta mess up your dress." her voice full of emotions.
She pressed the package up against her nose taking in the lovely scent of the soap.
"I can hardly wait to try them out and be smelling like a proper lady. I don't know how the crew is going to react when they see
me not in.. uniform." Abigail giggled. "While you are at the dinner, me and Miriam may get to go and have a bite to eat at one of
the places here."
Abigail stopped as a thought struck her, she looked at Marie for a long moment then asked,
"Marie, will you be staying on with the ship after the Terpsichore is fixed up?" If Marie were to leave, that would mean any
chance of Abigail furthering her learning something new would leave as well.
She didn't think that any of the men would really be willing to teach her, the exciting things that Marie was teaching her.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#134
05-22-2011, 09:57 PM
A grin crept across Marie's face as she watched Abigail's obvious delight at her gift. She'd been a little unsure what kind of a
reaction it would get, and was really pleased at the result.
At the other woman's question, she bit her lower lip and nodded slowly. "I was quite afraid that the Captain would take this
opportunity to take on a proper surgeon and send me home, which would have been entirely reasonable of course."
She drew a deep breath, the full impact of what the Captain had done still working its way down into her bones. She would have
almost considered it a miracle if he'd kept her onboard at all; she'd been hoping to be allowed to assist whatever proper surgeon
he managed to find in Rio to join them, and assumed he'd refuse and send her home.
But he'd done far more than that. He'd placed his trust in her, and had reiterated her status as ship's surgeon, a charge which
she was now more determined than ever to hold up. There was no way that she would allow herself to fail in her duty to the
Captain, or his officers or sailors as long as she drew breath. Of that she was certain.
She continued, "But he said that I could stay on as ship's surgeon, and so I will be continuing on with all of you, wherever the
wind takes us."
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#135
05-24-2011, 09:59 AM
"Did you know the French used to punish people by making them ride in a carriage" Isobel supplied, having heard that
somewhere and decided that now was a suitable point to relay it.
With the noonday sun having past but the cooler afternoon not yet arrived she had something of a point. travelling through the
baking warmth of the day, heat blazing off the white walls of the buildings as the sensible sought out cooler shade for their long
lunch and siesta. In their loose airy garments the few that did venture through the streets were clearly in no hurry either, just as
sensibly refusing to exert themselves under the oppressive beat of the orb above.
in the carriage though, pressed that little tighter than they igth have chosen to be, there was no escape from the heat. The frame
of the conveyance itself soon lost the cool imparted by it's shed, and the warmth outside left a choice of stuffy darkness or
reflected heat and dust.
With his sword held too easily between his closely pressed knees and his best neckerchief tightly tied John would have given a
fair arm or leg for a breeze, let alone the pleasant ocean winds to be found abroad on Neptune's Oceans.
It was no big distance between the consul's house and that of the Governor-Viceroy, but not having to walk it would at least
mean that they arrived without a drenching of sweat, so John could just about forgive the closeness of the carriage for the time it
took, even more so as he looked down to his left and could clearly make out the still labouring forms of the tars working yet at
lightening the Terpsichore.
They would really be feeling this heat, all the more so for the lack of a wet until their job was done, something he imagined that
the offices left in charge of them would be withholding as a matter of course right then. Either that or the lot of them would be no
use at all as the afternoon wore on.
It was however also a good sign that the captain trusted his people enough for the task here, without requesting say a half dozen
dragoons to be posted further down the warf. Despite the runner earlier the sailors were clearly not feeling so oppressed as to
want to run for the most part, which in John's opinion spoke very well indeed.
Too often he had been told that he had too much sympathy with the lower decks, too often he had been warned to separate
himself from 'his origin's, but the truth was his experience told him that a happier crew was a better crew, and that when given a
chance the men who chose to sail under the flag of St George would constantly rise to any occasion, if they were but given the
respect they were due.
It was not however a topic easily raised in the shadow of the twin revolutions that shook this century.
Nor one suitable for considering while one should have been thinking on anecdotes to discuss at dinner.
"They also let witches lead their army" Isobel's mother retorted, completely missing the fire in her daughter's eyes at the motherdaughter
contentious reference to one Joan D'Arc.
John stepped in before that argument could start up properly, turnign to Isobel and asking for her help with a cuff rather than
further heat the cab with heated words.
And soon enough the footman was tapping the warning of arrival and the carriage coming to a slow in front of the undoubtedly
sweating double file of household staff waiting to welcome them and the other guests.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#136
05-25-2011, 12:59 PM
Ruben awaited his Lieutenants and Surgeon on the Quarterdeck, the gangway nearby, the sideboys and Marines had gathered
up for his departure.
He saw the Viceroy's carriage pull up onto the docks, it was there to take them to the dinner.
In this heat, Ruben could not pace, he could not sit in his Cabin, not in full uniform, he could only stand on the Quarterdeck
under the shade of an awning and fume quietly.
<oog: lets get to the dinner everyone>
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#137
05-27-2011, 03:23 PM
Abigail was visibly relieved to hear the news and smiled.
"I'm very glad, I am very glad indeed. Well I must be getting back to work after I put this somewhere safe. Enjoy the dinner."
giving Marie a nod. She turned then headed in the direction where she last saw Miriam.
TAG Marie
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#138
05-27-2011, 03:33 PM
Aubrey quickly got himself washed off once again, ridding himself of the grit and grime he had picked up while helping out the
men. He pulled out the cologne that he had been given, it not being an obnoxious scent, it was more of a bayrum. He was clean
shaven, his dress uniform still looking neat and tidy. He adjusted his sword, checked to make certain there weren't any spots
upon his boots which still had their mirror like polish. His hair was pulled back into a loose tail, it twisting into several curls, the
humidity adding to it.
The way the hair would curl caused a few females to reach out and play with his hair. It was something that Priscilla had done
before they had gotten married and he was courting her.He smiled at the thought, a wistful expression. The dark haired beauty,
Priscilla, there was fire in her eyes and in her embrace.
Then another's face rose to his mind, it was that of Fernanda, she was also a fiery eyed, raven haired beauty. Her kisses were
such that made a man yearn for more than what she was willing to give.Again he wondered just how she was doing and if she
did get married to her intended.
One more look in the mirror, Aubrey got his hat and went up to the quarter deck where the captain was waiting. A slight breeze
kicked up, causing the awning to ripple, it only gave a slight respite from the heat, it would have been more enjoyable if only the
linen shirt were worn.
He gave a slight bow to Ruben, and stood nearby, awaiting for the rest to arrive.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#139
05-27-2011, 03:34 PM
Down below where Francois was being held, Fredrick came to see him. He volunteered/was asked by Aubrey to bring some
water to his friend and he wanted to see how he was doing.
"Are you alright?" Fredrick asked, a worried expression in his eyes. "I heard that you led them on a merry chase. I'm glad you
weren't killed."
He held up the dipper for Francois to get a drink. "I could scarce believe my eyes when you dove in to save that marine and
thought you were brave in doing so. My eyes bugged out when you decided to make a swim for it, and seriously thought they
were going to kill you."
TAG Francois
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#140
05-27-2011, 07:04 PM
After returning to the ship, Lieutenant Thomas Carson had sought to rest his legs in the relative quiet of his own quarters. It was
the closest thing he had to privacy and he had come to enjoy his solitary time immensely. Thomas had grown up in a relatively
spacious home, accustomed to having a room of his very own. Although he was a very social person, at times the strains of the
world seemed a bit much.
That was the case right now. He had done so much this day, and yet there was so much to do. The whole affair with Francois
was troubling him. He also had the normal duties of a Marine Officer to worry about. As the ship was to be put in, a whole
different kind of security was needed. Thomas was versed in it, yet had never served on a ship long enough to undergo the
exercise, let alone in a foreign port of call. He found himself worrying about every detail.
On top of that, there was the dinner with the Governor. On one hand, after weeks at sea, Thomas was immensely happy to have
the opportunity. On the other hand, he wished it hadn't come when there was already so much on his mind. He was struggling to
stay clear-headed.
After resting for a short time, the Lieutenant dressed in his finest uniform. The black trim nicely contrasted the trademark red of
His Majesty's Marines and the British Army. He cleaned his sword of any grime and spots that had accumulated throughout the
day and then strapped on his belt and scabbard.
Shako in hand, finally prepared, Thomas stepped out to meet the other officers at the boat. He nodded at a few of the sailors
who saluted him as he passed, until finally Thomas was standing by the rail and carefully placing his Shako on his head.
"Well Mr. Rutherford," Thomas said addressing his fellow officer and friend. "I'm not ashamed to confess I think I may rather
enjoy this. I do hope it won't be all formal silence and that ilk, I'm looking forward to pleasant conversation."
A thought occurred to Thomas and he asked, "Was the matter of Miss. Fournier ever settled? Will our surgeon be attending this
evening?"
Having been tending to other duties, Thomas has missed any news on that account.
<Tag Rutherford or Marie>
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#141
05-28-2011, 01:39 PM
Aubrey turned to Thomas with a smile."I don't think it will be all formal silence, Mister Carson. And Miss Fournier will be at the
dinner. In fact, I did hear some murmurs from the crew,sightings of a lovely angel in a gown of purple, being seen below deck. I
think they've become enchanted by the lovely Miss Fournier." he chuckled pleasantly.
"In fact, she had been looking for Abigail, one of the crew whom Marie has taken under her wing, from what the rest of the crew
stated. And yes, Miss Fournier will be staying on as our surgeon."
He examined his friend's face who looked tired.
"I do know that Abigail has been studying under the tutelage of Marie and it is something I'm not against. Any gainful knowlege
for the edifying of a human being and raising their education to a higher level I find pleasing. It adds to the woman or man to
have their knowlege extend beyond the boundaries of they once thought they had to stay within."
He wondered if Abigail would end up becoming a midwife, it wasn't unheard of.
<tag Carson>
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#142
05-28-2011, 11:50 PM
Bidding Abigail a fond farewell for the evening, Marie made her way up to the quarterdeck, careful not to snag her silken dress
on anything sharp. It was pleasing to wear something pretty for a change, though she appreciated that her usual clothing, though
less "ladylike" was more suited to life on a ship, and she had no intention to change her day-to-day practices.
Climbing up the stairs, she saw Mr. Carson and Mr. Rutherford, and approached the two gentlemen. "Well!" she exclaimed as
she neared the two, "Pardon me if I do say that the two of you are looking quite dashing!"
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#143
05-29-2011, 07:42 AM
Captain Williams looked over his two naval Lieutenants, his Marine Lieutenant, and Surgeon and was quite pleased.
"Gentlemen, Ma'am, I believe it is time to go." He gestured to the main deck and gangplank down to the dock. The Master had
the sideboys and bosun's mates ready to pipe the side, Color Sargent Bourne had the Marines ready for the honors.
When they had reached the dock the coachman was ready with the door, and they all filed into the coach.
It was a well sprung coach it seemed since the ride was hot, but it was not rough. The house... palace of the Viceroy had a lot of
green plants that seem to soak up the heat, a fountain of water was merrily playing, designed to break the water into as many
individual drops as possible, it seemed to be cooler in the courtyard as the carriage parked near it.
More servants, in livery and powdered hair came out to help them from the coach, lead them into the entry of the house, take
their hats and swords, and to finally bring them to their host.
<oog sorry to whirl wind you up to the house guys but... >
Edit Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#144
05-29-2011, 10:17 PM
Francois nodded to Frederick when he showed up with some water, it was much appreciated, the humid Brazilian climate and
being stuck below decks was not easy to bear.
"Are you alright?" Fredrick asked, a worried expression in his eyes. "I heard that you led them on a merry chase. I'm glad you
weren't killed."
"I am unhurt, thank you. I almost got away. That sergeant, Bourne, he was like some kind of hunting hound, always behind me.
Even then I might have gotten away but I was tripped by a Portuguese," the boy shrugged.
He held up the dipper for Francois to get a drink. "I could scarce believe my eyes when you dove in to save that marine and
thought you were brave in doing so. My eyes bugged out when you decided to make a swim for it, and seriously thought they
were going to kill you."
"I did not want the man to drown, we were shipmates of a sort afterall. As for the swim, well, it had not been a plan. I just saw my
chance....and I took it. It almost worked...almost," Francois sighed.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#145
05-29-2011, 10:45 PM
Lieutenant Thomas Carson seemed to contemplate what Lieutenant Rutherford was saying before answering, "I find it more than
suitable, especially if Abigail is to continue sailing with us. If I've learned anything about His Brittanic Majesty's Navy its that there
is no place for idle hands and unskilled minds aboard a Frigate."
Thomas smiled as he spoke and his smile only broadened as he saw Marie cross the desk and speak to them, all but instantly
ending their conversation.
Delivering a deep bow, Thomas spoke as he came back up, "My lady you look exquisite, it does me well to see you dressed as a
lady should. However, I think it best we depart the ship before the Topmen are so distracted by your beauty that we pull away
from the ship with men dangling on our lines by actual Achilles heel."
The Marine Officer was grinning at his own joke as the Captain suddenly spun around and gave them all a quick inspection.
Once that was finished, they began their trip, first by sea, then by land, to the Governor's home.
Thomas was quiet for much of the trip, his tendency for conversation a little stifled by the sudden presence of Portuguese men
tending to the carriage. He felt a little less repressed as they arrived and entered.
Thomas stepped down from the carriage and held out his hand to Miss. Fournier to help her step down.
"My lady," Thomas said with a tip of his head that seemed both formal, serious and playful at the same time. The Marine Officer
had a knack for seeming the stereotypical British Officer and yet often did not take some aspects of the life so seriously. It was
as though he was content to play the game, and was sufficiently good at it. But he struggled to fully take it as seriously as some
other career officers and gentlemen did, and he hid his casual nature behind a veil of formality. It was the playful side of Thomas
Carson that was becoming all too common to those who knew him well.
By now the venue was familiar to Thomas, but still new to Miss. Fournier and Mr. Rutherford. Thomas felt some inner delight at
knowing a little more about their destination than they did. He pointed out the men prepared to take their hats and swords.
At this point, Thomas was beginning to feel genuinely hungry and wondered whether to expect traditional Portuguese cuisine or
a little something more exotic of the Americas.
At any rate, he tried to stay focused. He turned to address whoever might be coming to formally greet them and taking up his
proper place on Captain Williams flank.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#146
05-30-2011, 10:37 AM
Marie grinned, as she accepted Thomas' hand, stepping out of the carriage onto the ground. It felt somehow odd to be back in
the role of a lady after so much time focused on the work of sickbay and the brutal realities of the surgeon's cockpit. Odd, but
certainly not unpleasant, especially with such proper (and handsome) gentlemen around.
"Thank you, sir," she said softly to the Marine Lieutenant, her voice slipping into a faint French accent as often happened when
she was excited or distracted. She looked around, taking in the surroundings, eyes wide with anticipation.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#147
05-31-2011, 05:55 AM
As the Royal Navy party arrived the band, clearly having practised such ahead of time, launched into a respectable version of
'Heart of Oak" and the footman at the door did his very best to squosh his native accent in pronouncing the name of the ship,
following form to use that instead of Ruben's real surname. The others were likewise introduced according to the tip that had
been passed, using rank and surname for the men and a formal "Mademoiselle Fournier" for the good doctor.
From further back in the room where he was trying to explain the intricacies of the Earl's Court Admiralty dispositions and List to
an impatient Isabel John found himself standing that little bit straighter and prouder to see his fellows and the reception they
received. Where the consuls had definitely been more deferential this one had the added zing of genuine excitement to it,
something that was well rewarded by the dashing figures the Naval officers and their lady-friend cut.
Naturally enough the Hostess moved over to greet them in person and a pair of footmen likewise moved to intercept with their
offers of fortified wine 'refreshment', soon cutting the party from view but John restrained the urge to go and join the rush, not
least of which because Isabel would have been either rampantly keen to join him or mortified at the going off half-cocked.
Knowing which of course would have been a matter for some real magic, the mind of a precocious nine year old far more arcane
than any simple greeting ritual.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#148
06-05-2011, 01:01 PM
Ruben had met the Viceroy earlier so it was he who introduced his wife, the hostess of the party, Ruben had taken the swan out
of his pocket and straightened it's seams. He took her hand and bowed over it. "Ma'am, it is my pleasure to meet you. A token of
our, the Terpsichore's esteem." He offered her the swan which she took with a puzzled look.
She felt the object inside the napkin and reluctantly took the bird apart to reveal the brooch.
Once Ruben was introduced he presented his Officers to the Viceroy and his wife, after that wine was pressed on them and the
party moved on into the room.
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#149
06-11-2011, 09:55 PM
Senhor Silva was in a good mood after his meeting with the Captain of the Terpsichore as well as talking to Lieutenant Valentine.
His wife, Fernanda queried of him as they prepared themselves for the upcoming dinner.
"Helder, what has made you be in such high spirits?" Fernanda asked her husband.
Silva smiled at his lovely wife, "Oh, nothing just in a good mood I met some rather fascinating gentlemen today."
"Oh? Whom did you meet?" Fernanda asked from her dressing room where she was being assisted by her maid, in getting
dressed and her hair prepared. Once she was finished she walked out into the bedroom where Silva was at.
His breath was still taken away seeing her radiant beauty. Her long luxuriant raven tresses, her lips the color of red wine, her
figure and the way she walked, one with confidence and grace. Even after having two children, Fernanda had kept her figure.
The dress she wore, that of a scarlet silk had been made by the top designer in France. The cloth softly caressed her curves, the
vibrant color looking rather beautiful against her skin. After a few moments of silence, Silva continued.
"Well, I met the Captain of the Terpsichore as well as his second Lieutenant, Lieutenant Foxhall. I also had the privilege of talking
with Lieutenant Valentine. They will be at the dinner, I had helped them out of a situation, earlier." having the smile of a cat that
ate the canary.
Fernanda looked at her husband, with a quizzical expression. She knew that look, it meant he was planning something.
The door opened to the room and the two children she had with Silva came inside.
"Mama, Papa you both look beautiful!" their daughter, Rosita exclaimed, her brother, Felipe, came to give his father and mother
a hug.
"You and Philippe lovely as well. Now go wait for us while your father and I finish getting ready."
"yes Mama." Rosita responded after getting a hug from her father, then taking Phillip by the hand they made their way back out
of their parents room.
Fernanda chuckled, she adored her children very much.
-----------------------
At the dinner, Felipe and Rosita were ushered off to where the children were to meet the other children having their own
dinner.When it came to the dinner party most times only Adults were to be present, as was customary.
Senhor Silva went to talk to those whom he needed to, inquiring about the men who had been conscripted onto the flag ship. It
didn't take long with a promise of dinner at his home, Silva was able to retrieve the result he wanted.
When the other guests had arrived and been announced, Silva watched his wife's face when the men from the Terpsichore, as
well as the lovely Marie, were announced.
Fernanda admired the physique of the Captain then her breath seemed to fade away, when she caught sight of Aubrey
Rutherford, she had no idea that he had come back to Rio de Janeiro. He looked rather well, in fact his physique seemed to
have improved. Her heart quickened as she put up her black lace fan to cool down her cheeks, which suddenly felt slightly warm.
She wondered if he remembered her, she certainly remembered him.
That stroll on the beach was wonderous, beneath a lover's moon with the scent of jasmine and honeysuckle wafting its way upon
the night air. A breeze sent ripples upon the waters,causing the moon beams to dance upon the waves. The palm leaves rustled
from the seabreeze, and she had requested that Aubrey play his violin. Aubrey obliged playing a soulful piece which was
passionate. It was so beautiful, and moving, that she moved close and kissed him when the last note faded away.
She sorely tempted him, pulling him close and for the next couple of hours or so they kissed, him nibbling upon her neck, her
ears whispering poetry, dancing without music except for the beating of their hearts. She even had gone out for a swim wearing
nothing but a two piece grecian style under garments which supported the breasts and covered the lower half, leaving the
midsection bare.Aubrey seemed to like it... Fernanda wondered if he remembered.
Aubrey was stunned seeing Fernanda, a simple memory flashing in his mind of a moonlight swim, with her in her
undergarments, him just wearing a pair of trousers with a rope belt. A smile flashed across his lips then it quickly disappeared.
Senhor Silva offered his arm to his wife and brought her over to introduce her to those of the Terpsichore, Captain Williams, First
Lieutenant Aubrey Rutherford, Second Lieutenant Foxhall, Marine Lieutenant Thomas Carson. Then he introduced her to the
lovely Marie Fournier.
"My wife, Senhora Fernanda Fatima Barbosa Oceano Silva."
Fernanda gave Marie an appraising look, noting the short hair but yet, it was becoming to the woman, and Marie was beautiful.
"Its is a pleasure to meet all of you."she remarked as they proceeded into the dining room. And it is good to see you as well,
Lieutenant Valentine."
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#150
06-13-2011, 10:37 AM
"It's a pleasure to meet you madam," Lieutenant Thomas Carson said with a gentlemanly bow. "You live in a truly wondrous
place.
Thomas thought he saw a weird look on Aubrey's face, but couldn't place it. He ignored it and focused on their hosts.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#151
06-15-2011, 07:35 AM
It was one of those awkward moments that John had learned to hate, ones that his friends, including the late Henry, had for a
while been very adept at saving him from. The conversation, pleasant and meaningless at politeness and form demanded, had
veered into the places where those talking to him had grown up. They were discussing favoured servants, fondly-remembered
ponies and less fondly remembered instructors. The problem was in only a few moments one of them would be sure to be ‘kind’
and try to draw him in, ask him a question about his own experiences in his youth.
It was no longer strange to him how up until then friendly conversation turned decidedly frosty when one admitted one’s mother
was a ship-girl and one’s upbringing instead of being on a family estate had been among the ‘rum powder and lash’ of the
wooden world. At other times John had taken some serious if vicarious joy from shocking the people talking to him with an
anecdote or two from that life, like for instance earning a ‘sipper’ while he was a nipper by half-inching some tea from the
wardroom to stain a doxie’s leg before sailing so that her man of the moment could keep her aboard that much longer and avoid
the bosun’s demand to ‘shake a leg.’
This time there was however no Henry with a timely ribald tale about a goosegirl nor any Chris with a slightly less fictitious story
about an unexpected trip into a duckpond courtesy of a shy new pony. So instead john did his very best ‘I’ve just seen someone’
look and politely enough excused himself from the knot before heading out in a more or less random direction.
Whereupon he soon found himself in company with the ship’s officers of the Terpsichore, just as they were introduced to the
lively wife of the very same man who had helped them earlier. Rather quickly John found himself wanting to enquire as to
whether the local noble had had any luck sorting out his own previous crew, but rather than risk forcing an embarrassed no in
front of the fellow naval officers John merely offered a reciprocally warm greeting and a polite bow to the man’s fanning wife.
"Senhora Silva" he supplied as he straightened, just as the gong went to call them through to their seats, footmen waiting at the
door to escort them to those their host had selected for them.
Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#152
06-15-2011, 10:10 AM
Andrew waited until he was introduced to Senhor Silva's wife and politely inclined his head towards the lady. It was true she was
beautiful, but Foxall found himself continually stealing a glance towards Marie. Throughout the ride to the palace, Andrew
engaged in small talk, but unconsciously looking at the woman turned surgeon. He would always quickly turn his focus on
something else in a hope that we would not notice his gaze.
Seeing Marie in the finery of a lady, Foxall had almost forgotten how truly beautiful she was. Which considering he found her
attractive in the simple blouse and trousers she had taken to wearing aboard the Terpsichore seemed somewhat odd to him
upon reflection. Andrew had spent the better part of the past several months in silent infatuation and it ate at him that he had not
found the courage to tell Marie how he felt. His cheeks colored slightly as the shame of his cowardice washed over him. Andrew
could face a broadside from a French ship of the line, but couldn't tell this woman he had feelings for her.
These thoughts occupied Foxall's mind as the introductions were completed and the assembled guests were shown to the dining
room. In a deliberate effort to take his mind off of Marie and engage in the dinner, Andrew asked, "So, Mr. Valentine, I must thank
you for your assistance this morning. I apologize that we have not had a chance to speak much since then. Tell me, where does
your family hail from?"
<Tag>
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#153
06-15-2011, 11:55 AM
"My father is a Westcountryman, his estate not far from Plymouth" John supplied in reply, deliberately laying a little emphasis on
the reference to his dad in the hope that it would be enough of a hint to urge the man to leave off further enquiries as to the
family connections. "And yourself" he asked in return, "your family are in Ireland?" he suggested, being careful not to actually
accuse the man of being Irish, something that he was aware enough to know would be poorly received by more than a few
landowners there.
Just in case he added, "I am afraid my grasp of accents is not the best," telling enough of a truth if leaving out the reasons being
quite how many he had been subjected to in his years afloat. He was well aware that a good many others would have been able
to tell a lot more than a general country the accent came from, at the very least narrowing it's origin down to a county, and
possibly even inferred a certain amount of how loyalist a family the man came from.
People like his father might well have known far more yet, been able to talk with authority on the social mobility that the Irish
peerage offered and the atavism of the periodic thuggery that fought it, but frankly it was all a little beyond John, especially as
such subjects were rather specifically and practically prohibited in any depth aboard one of his Majesty's vessels, at least
anywhere a midshipman such as he had been until recently might have gone.
Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#154
06-15-2011, 03:47 PM
"Indeed they are, Sir. We come from Muskerry in County Cork (forgive me if the English didn't refer to the geographic regions as
Counties at this time. Also, feel free to enlighten me.). I have the opportunity to briefly return home just prior this voyage. It's
strange, but it seems more foreign each time I return."
Andrew gave a slight smile as light twinkled in his eye. "Thinking of home reminds me of my departure and arrival to the
Terpsichore. My ship from Ireland was late in arriving to Portsmouth and Lt. Rutherford was most displeased with the delay. I
was certain he was going to order the lash for me," said Foxall as he laughed.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#155
06-16-2011, 01:23 AM
"My fellow young lieutenants and I ran much the same risk when we boarded the Argo" Valentine replied, "having worked rather
hard indeed to see ourselves properly outfitted before she was due to leave the Rock"
"Our previous berth was returning home for a refit" he explained "and we were exceptionally lucky to get both our examinations
and a chance to step up on the same day" he said, making no secret at all of how much he had appreciated that opportunity, and
not for the slightest moment appearing to care that such had kept him away from a return to England for more years.
Indeed the idea that others would have been somewhat put out at the peremptory transfer from one vessel home-bound to
another out-bound really didn't occur to John at all, his only slight regret to do with a certain lady who he had met ever so briefly
in Gibraltar town.
Even then though the regret was passing, an accepted part of the life he loved and was still very much dedicated to persuing...
as soon as he could get to sea once more.
"Lt Rutherford is your first?" he asked, just to be sure that he had the names and posts right.
Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#156
06-16-2011, 09:44 AM
"Indeed he is, Sir. Have you not had the opportunity to meet our dashing first lieutenant?" inquired Foxall.
Andrew waited for affirmation that Valentine had not yet met Aubrey and then stated, "Well then, allow me to introduce you."
Foxall led Lt. Valentine to where Aubrey was standing and leaned in close to the lieutenant. "Excuse me, Sir, but if I may, I'd like
to present to you Lt. John Valentine, late of His Majesty's Ship, the Argo. "Lt. Valentine, this is Lt. Aubrey Rutherford."
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#157
06-16-2011, 03:20 PM
Aubrey had been distracted not only by seeing the fiery dark haired beauty, Fernanda but by the exquisite dining room settings
and the Punjah, which was being operated by one of the household servants. It was exquisitely made, making his makeshift one
seem very, very, primitive.
It gently moved back and forth as the servant pulled creating a slight breeze
http://www.because-we-can.net/Becaus.../110422fly.jpg
He turned his gaze from the device over to where Andrew was at,and held out his hand to shake Valentines hand.
"Greetings, pleasure to meet you, Lieutenant Valentine." giving John's hand a warm and friendly handshake.
"From the Argo you say? A pity about what happened to your ship, we had a close call ourselves."
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#158
06-18-2011, 12:21 AM
Out of the corner of her eye, Marie Fournier spotted a bloom of dark red on a man's chest. "L'homme est un saignement!", she
muttered to herself -- The man is bleeding!
She felt her heart quicken momentarily. That much dark red beside the sternum was a very bad sign. She'd probaby not be able
to stem the flow of blood and he'd likely die in her arms.
She started to take a step towards him, then caught herself with a start, clearing her throat and pressing a smile to her face. It
was only a kerchief, she realized, a hand absently smoothing her skirts. Nothing to worry about.
As her dark eyes skimmed across the room, she realized with some surprise how much her brief time on the Terpsichore had
changed her -- and it wasn't just her short hair or her face which had been darkened to an unusual degree by the equatorial sun.
It wasn't even limited to the higher stress and the bad dreams. No, there were deeper, more substantial changes that she'd been
too busy to notice until now.
Much to her old governess's chagrin, Marie had always been something of a free spirit -- a quality that had been mercifully
tolerated (even sometimes encouraged?) by her father. She'd never taken much interest in the high society functions that she'd
been forced to attend as a young girl. They had always seemed so boring and staid; far too prim and formal for a girl who had a
heart set upon adventure.
But now, as she heard the idle chatter and took in the opulence of the chamber, she saw this occasion differently: it was an
escape.
Glancing to her left she saw the captain, his jaw set as it often was, as he spoke. Though she'd never thought of this before, she
realized that she found him quite handsome. Quickly thereafter, she understood that this was precisely because she knew of his
strength and competence. The carefully controlled power that he exercised was quite impressive.
Turning, she saw the other officers of the Terpsichore, and considered them as well. All fine, strong, competent gentlemen, and...
Wait.
For a brief moment, she met Lt. Foxall's eyes, but then he looked away quite abruptly. She tilted her head curiously, wondering if
she'd noticed a bit of flush upon the officer's cheeks, but then concluded that it was probably a consequence of the apertif.
As she glanced around, she noticed Lt. Rutherford's eyes as well, but they seemed instead to be on another woman.
Interesting.
She thought she saw something significant in their exchanged glances, though she couldn't be certain.
She pressed a smile to her lips and looked around again. This would be fun.
Last edited by Firefly; 06-18-2011, 09:32 AM. Reason: Fixed italics.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#159
06-18-2011, 07:23 AM
After his initial introductions of his wife to the others who were present at the dinner, Heldar Silva made his way over to where
the Four lieutenants were talking. He smiled over to Valentine then focused on Aubrey.
"Excuse me Gentlemen, I do have something I wish to bring up that would be of great interest to your Captain."
Aubrey looked at Silva with a curious gaze taking in the measure of the man before them.
"Please do tell." he answered.
"I was able to get some men for your Captain, which will prove to be of great interest for you, Lieutenant Valentine." Giving a
rather satisfied smile towards John. Silva continued after gauging the reactions of the men,"Yes, when the Captain is ready to
receive them, they will be waiting for the orders."
While her husband spoke to the handsome Lieutenants, Fernanda cast her gaze about the room then back towards Marie. She
wondered about the woman, what her story was. She will have to quiz Miss Fournier and find out. For the moment though she
was happy enough to look at all of the handsome men in the room.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#160
06-19-2011, 04:17 AM
"They are Ago's sir" Valentine supplied at the captain's unverbalised enquiry into why Valentine would be interested, "with me as
a prize crew of the San Christobel before she was taken into the prize courts here"
"I believe for a time they were looked after by the good admiral" he added, with as straight a face as he could manage, even as
his eyes said an entirely different thing altogether, including just how affronted he had been on their behalf when instead of being
rewarded they were so rudely pressed into the service of a nation they had not sworn to.
By contrast the continued haggling over whether or not they were to see a share of the monies for the rescues Christobel was a
minor matter, something he rather expected his former Captain and his admiral to take up as soon as he heard of it in protection
of their shares and eighth.
Whatever further conversation he might have offered however was interrupted by the footman who approached and politely
gestured them towards the door they were neglecting, through which the majority of the party had already passed to be seated..
and through which John could see the stern glare of a certain nine year old unhappy that he was keeping 'her captain' away from
the table where she might address him at last.
Ruben started with a little guilty movement before settling himself into the banal, calm, gently smiling dinner guest he was.
"Gentlemen, perhaps we can continue this discussion over the port and walnuts or what ever the Portuguese serve after the
women withdraw."
He stepped into the dinning room and was shown his chair. Once settled and with his napkin across his legs he again smiled at
the table, carefully acknowledging the others there.
The woman on his right had something droll to say, but since he didn't speak Portuguese and she didn't speak English she had
to do it in a weak French. He smiled and did his best in French back to her. Ruben was pretty sure she understood him by her
returning smile.
Edit Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#162
06-21-2011, 03:19 PM
Foxall found his gaze, as it often did, turn once more upon Marie. She looked stunning this evening and Andrew silently cursed
himself once more that he had not told her of his feelings. Marie caught the young lieutanent's gaze and Foxall quickly turned his
head and looked down towards the floor. His cheeks began to feel hot as blood rushed to turn them a bright rosy color.
At that point, an attendent motioned for the guests to enter the main dining hall. Andrew was glad for the chance to escape in the
group and followed into the next room. A dark-skinned attendent in the powdered wig and finery customary for servants in welloff
households led Lt. Foxall to his appointed seat and held the back ready to push Andrew's seat toward the table. Except for
their complexion, these servants looked little different to those that labored upon his family's estate. Andrew wondered if the
black man's skin made him hotter in this heat and humidity or was a blessing.
Foxall was seated next to Lt. Carson and across the table from Aubrey. He was glad to see that Marie was also across from him;
although closer to the Captain and the head of the table. This allowed Foxall to steal glimpses of her, but to pass it off as paying
attention to their host. His attendent offered a bottle of red wine and Andrew nodded indicating he would like his glass filled.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#163
06-23-2011, 03:13 AM
The meal was, as rather expected, outstanding if slightly ostentatious, with a fine seafood soup and a series of stuffed local birds
as the highlights. The wine on the other hand had not travelled so well and did lack a certain something, especially in contrast to
the fortified port-wine that was also on offer and had travelled much better.
Overhead the determined waving of the fan provided a much welcome breeze just as the fountain so close to the door gentled
the air that did come in. Even so there was no mistaking their location to be anything but exotic, from the truly alien sounds of the
colourful birds in the garden through to the just as strange scents of the likewise locally grown flowers so carefully tended by the
Viceroy’s staff at his wife’s guidance.
In accordance with the form conversation was kept light and pleasant, avoiding more sensitive topics that might inflame or
exclude. Certainly in other gatherings such rules were more relaced, often meaning that the conversation was far more
interesting, but with this being such a formal function there was little hope of that. Instead everyone got to reel out their well
practiced anecdotes and laugh politely at those offered by others, whether they understood them through the accents or not.
It was, John reflected, a very long way indeed from being perched on the end of a gun carriage listening to the old salts swinging
the proverbial lantern as they cussed through ribald histories of their conquests.
On the other hand Isobel at least was engaging conversation, not quite yet staid enough to be fixed into the forms that she would
undoubtedly acquire later in life nor so impressed with her inclusion into the big table that she entirely held her tongue.
Instead John got to try and explain to a nine year old why exactly a certain merchant banker opposite was making cow eyes at
the over made up widow opposite him, and why another pretty lady lower down the table was being resolutely ignored by the
people around her. Personally he thought he was doing very well at the evasions these questions called for.. right up until she
asked about the pretty French lady who had come in with ‘her captain’. John didn’t have any real answers for that at all, and little
Isobel was far less placated by simple platitudes on this account.
“Perhaps you might ask her instead?” he suggested, only realising the trap he was getting into as she agreed and summoned
the footman looking after them to get some paper and a pen for a note.
“Isobel” he urged, “please be polite” he said.
“She is French” Isobel replied, “and therefore of questionable moral character” she insisted, her prejudice far more due to her
apparent familiarity with ‘her captain’ than it did to anything to do with where Marie was born. “So I shall be plain” she insisted,
causing john to press his hand to his face for a moment.
By the time he took the hand away the note had already been sent.
“Oh relax” Isobel insisted, “it only asks what her relationship with the captain is” she said, more or less using the exact words on
the card
”What is your relationship with the captain?”
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#164
06-24-2011, 02:34 AM
Marie smiled as she nibbled a bit of the fowl she'd been served, and listened in on the conversation, not speaking much herself,
being a little unsure of her standing at this event, and not wanting to offend, or bring any disrepute upon the Terpsichore.
As she tipped the wine glass up to take a sip, a footman came to her side and executed a prim, sharp bow, presenting her with a
small paper card and gesturing in the direction of young Isobel.
Her eyes turned to the girl, looking so precocious and self-possessed, and noticed the young officer sitting across from her
looking somewhat pained. She wondered at this as she unfolded the note and read its message: "What is your relationship with
the captain?"
She'd not really considered this possibility, but the nature of the question made her realize that the girl was probably giving voice
to the questions that many at the table had about her role on the Terpsichore. Although the note itself had been quite diplomatic
coming from so young a hand, its underlying implication was clear. It might as well have said: "Do you give sexual favors to the
captain?"
She felt as though she'd been slapped; as though a cold cup of water had been thrown upon her.
Drawing a deep breath, her smile faded to nothing as she set her jaw firmly and resolutely. She'd been raised a child of some
privilege and had endured the horrors of the surgeon's cockpit as well, and was not wont to be accused of being a common *****,
no matter how diplomatic the language.
Turning the note over she scrawled quickly, "Come and ask me if you really wish to know."
She sharply thrust the note into the footman's hand, and waved him away with a slight air of aristocracy, her anger tempering her
humility.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#165
06-24-2011, 11:57 AM
Aubrey ate in relative silence talking to those who addressed him light conversation which was something he liked to keep to. He
caught several glances towards him by Senhor Silva, and others around the table.
A question was directed to him,by one of the guests, to his somewhat dismay it was from Fernanda.
"How how has your visit here in comaparison to the last time you had visited?"
Fernanda had been rather determined to engage Aubrey in conversation but hadn't been able to get a word in edge wise.
Aubrey calmly picked up his wine glass took a sip before he answered her question.
"Due to us just coming to Rio, from what I have observed, It is just as lovely as it was when I first visited, Senhora Silva."
Giving a raising of the glass towards her then to the rest of the ladies.
"I have certainly enjoyed once again seeing the shores of Rio de Janeiro, a gem to the world I would say. The hospitality that has
been shown thus far has been welcome." he then directed his glance towards the host and hostess of the luncheon as well.
"I'd like to compliment the chef on this fine food, and thank you as well, viceroy and your lovely lady as well." " he smiled then
took a drink when he was acknowleged.
Fernanda and the other ladies smiled towards Aubrey's compliments, Senhora Silva covering up her slight blush taking Aubrey's
comment as to the lovely part of Rio being a veiled but pointed comment towards her. She must get the chance to see him once
more.
Aubrey settled back down to enjoy the rest of his meal, also noting the slightly distressed Marie. He will have to find out just what
that was all about at a later time.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#166
06-24-2011, 10:44 PM
Originally posted by JosephCade View Post
Francois nodded to Frederick when he showed up with some water, it was much appreciated, the humid Brazilian climate and
being stuck below decks was not easy to bear.
"Are you alright?" Fredrick asked, a worried expression in his eyes. "I heard that you led them on a merry chase. I'm glad you
weren't killed."
"I am unhurt, thank you. I almost got away. That sergeant, Bourne, he was like some kind of hunting hound, always behind me.
Even then I might have gotten away but I was tripped by a Portuguese," the boy shrugged.
He held up the dipper for Francois to get a drink. "I could scarce believe my eyes when you dove in to save that marine and
thought you were brave in doing so. My eyes bugged out when you decided to make a swim for it, and seriously thought they
were going to kill you."
"I did not want the man to drown, we were shipmates of a sort afterall. As for the swim, well, it had not been a plan. I just saw my
chance....and I took it. It almost worked...almost," Francois sighed.
"Aye that it did. Here I'll be back its almost time for your dinner so am going to get you something to eat and drink." Fredrick said
and left.
A few minutes later Frederick returned with cabbage soup, which also included some meat and navy beans. He also brought
some more water which he was very careful about, wouldn't want it to spill all over the place. One thing Francois would find
when he drank it, is that somehow some grog was put in the water as well.
"You know that was a decent thing you did for the marine, it truly was. " Frederick commented.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#167
06-26-2011, 02:55 AM
“No!” john insisted as Isobel prepared to do just as the returnred note suggested, “no Isobel” he said again even more firmly.
“You go over there and what happens?” he demanded, ready to stop her if he had to.
The young girl’s expressive eyes told her how little she cared right then, with that French-girl baiting her about ‘her captain’, but
the firmness in his tone at least slowed her. “Even if you were right you would create a scene” he insisted, “and likely end up
making a fool of-
“I am not a fool and she-
“Could be a perfectly innocent guest of the captain you are admiring, even a relative that he is protecting from the bloodthirsty
thugs of the mobs that rule France, “ Valentine offered, “a noble lady whose family have been killed and who you-
“Oh damn” she replied, deflating at last, more than a little caught up in the more romantic images that john was offering, “she
could be” she offered, “and I just...” her face coloured.
“I think perhaps-“
“I won’t apologise” Isobel retorted, shaking her curl topped head, “I mean she could have been and..
“Isobel” John cut in, “please” he urged, asking her to at least think before she talked.
“Well maybe I’ll talk to her after the meal” she said, “just to be sure she doesn’t have any ideas about my Captain” she said,
“although i suppose he is going to need a mistress until I am of age” she went on
And John just sighed and went back to eating, trying to tune out the young girl’s assessment of what made a good mistress for
‘her captain’
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#168
06-26-2011, 12:38 PM
They say, 'the husband is the last to know,' in this case, the Captain of a Man of War is married to it, he is the husband, and
Ruben was the last to know that one of his Lieutenants, Foxall in this case, had a strong case of interest in the person of the
Surgeon. On any other warship that would be a very serious issue, in this case, it could become an inappropriate but not a courtmarshal
offense.
Captain Ruben Williams RN became aware of the looks his Second Lieutenant had bestowed on his Surgeon, he had also
noticed a beautiful married woman giving his First Lieutenant the eye. Ruben was not sure what to think on that, or even if he
should say anything to Aubrey, the young man was giving her the eye back, maybe he would remind his Lieutenant that he was
recently married, but discreetly, discreetly. He somehow missed the attention a young lady had been paying on his person, but
then, he probably was doing good to notice the goings on of his Officers.
The dinner ran through it's courses and finally the ladies departed.
The decanters of Port wine, and bowls of Walnuts started to make their way around the table, and as usual custom, the men
closed ranks, filling the open gaps left by the departed women folk.
In the large sitting room, the wife of the Viceroy took her cup of coffee and sat in one of the large sofas, she had noticed the
exchange between the young English daughter of the consul and the French woman who was introduced as the Surgeon of the
English Frigate. She could stay aloof and yet learn the story of how the young woman came to be aboard a Man of War.
Besides, with the brash young girl involved, there might even be some entertainment as well.
OOG just moving us along a bit, no need to tell how you chewed your food or of each serving of turtle soup or something.
Edit Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#169
06-28-2011, 10:38 AM
"Aye that it did. Here I'll be back its almost time for your dinner so am going to get you something to eat and drink." Fredrick said
and left.
"Thank you," Francois nodded.
A few minutes later Frederick returned with cabbage soup, which also included some meat and navy beans. He also brought
some more water which he was very careful about, wouldn't want it to spill all over the place. One thing Francois would find
when he drank it, is that somehow some grog was put in the water as well.
"You know that was a decent thing you did for the marine, it truly was. " Frederick commented.
"That soup smells delicious. And is that actual meat?" Francois glanced down into the bowl.
"Yes, we French are capable of doing the decent thing, we are hardly the monsters many English think we are. That marine
probably had no more choice about being here than most of the rest of us and I did not want to see him drown. This ship fished
me out of the water in the Channel afterall," Francois pointed out.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#170
06-30-2011, 10:33 AM
Silva was in good spirits, good food, good wine and watching as pieces started to fall into place. He had a chance, a chance to
watch and observe Aubrey as well as the others from the Terpsichore. He sipped at his port and ate a few walnuts then he
spoke.
"Captain Williams, have you been on a wild boar hunt? I am organizing one tomorrow and would like to extend an invitation to
you and your men. With the Terpsichore going under repairs, it would give you sometime to perhaps enjoy a chance to relax and
get in some sport of some type. Also Lieutenant Valentine you are included as well."
One of the other men asked in portuguese, "Is Senhora Silva planning on going on this one?"
"I do not know if Senhora Silva is planning on accompanying us as last time,probably not she seems to have some other
interests that have taken up her attention." Silva speaking in english and sort of translating what the other gentleman had asked.
Aubrey perked up his ears, he hadn't been on a boar hunt in awhile, and the fact of walking amongst the wild nature of the
tropical forest of Rio de Janeiro once more caught his interest.
He cast his glance over towards Thomas then to the others, he hoped that Captain Williams would be willing to allow some of
the officers to go on this hunt.
"A boar hunt, haven't been on one in a while, not since I've been here last." Aubrey commented before taking a drink of his
port.His eyes flashed over towards Valentine, then over to Thomas as well as Foxhall then back to the other men.
Aubrey then leaned over to Captain Williams to quietly inform him of something Silva had told him.
"Captain, Senhor Silva has found some men for the Terpsichore, they are from Lieutenant Valentine's ship the Argos, they will be
ready and waiting for you. Also, Lieutenant Valentine is looking for a ship as well to sign on to."
******************************
In the sitting room where the women were currently at, Fernanda was observing Marie once more. Finally she couldn't wait any
longer wondering just how the beautiful woman had wound up on the Terpsichore.
"Pardon my directness, Miss Fournier, how did you come about being upon the Terpsichore? I find it intriguing someone of your
obvious culture and social standings, find herself on the ship with naval officers. What was it like being onboard with all those
men?"
Fernanda had been on a ship, but, she was in a cabin, and hadn't been in any close proximity with the crew. The ship she was
on had been built with passengers in mind, unlike the Terpsichore which wasn't built for passengers. the Terpsichore was a ship
built for war.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#171
07-01-2011, 03:25 AM
"That sounds most agreeable" John replied as politely and formally as he could. In fact he was already trying to think of ways in
which he might avoid the occasion, having no real urge to demonstrate just how poor his riding skills were to people he wished
to impress.
Likewise he would have really rather the Portuguese gentleman had not broached the subject of him joining the Terpsichore's
compliment so brazenly over an open table. The man was foreign so perhaps such things were less obliquely addressed in his
service, but for even John's less than entirely well bred sentiments the off handed overt suggestion had come off as something
simply un-gentlemanly about it, almost as if John was a supplicant marooned rather than an officer of his Majesty waiting for a
chance to rejoin his service.
He did not however let any of that show on his face, oddly mannered or not the man was trying to do him a favour and it would
have been more churlish still to have scorned that in an equally public manner. Words his father had offered in one of their rare
conversations came to him, about being very careful with favours, owed and owing, because of the stays and halyards that came
with them
And it was while he was remembering the bewiskered face of his father that he suddenly and unexpectedly caught sight of
himself in the reflection of his own knife, and was equally suddenly struck with how alien the image was.
Because here was he, the ship-whelped son of a gun and a lady of poor repute, worrying about the gentlemanly manners of a
noble born Portuguese gent, at the table of the Viceroy of Rio, in the company of ladies and gentlemen (including a rather
irrepressible nine year old daughter of the noble consul), dressed in the blue white and even gilt of a Royal Navy lieutenant.
There were precious few traces of the nipper and monkey that he had once been now, the lad whose tarry toes and impish smile
had been needed to get him out of so many visits with the breech of the gunner's daughter.. but for the life of him he couldn't
remember when the change had happened, when had he become this man he saw before him.. and where had the skylarking
nipper gone.
That thought however brought another face into his mind's eye, the familiar smirking visage of a fellow middy every bit as
irrepressible as the nipper he had been thinking of or the lass to his right, overlaid with the face of the same friend, bloody and
ruined by the pirates' treachery.
The uniform he wore felt all the heavier then, and it was little to do with the heat.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#172
07-01-2011, 11:39 PM
Marie turned and offered a slight, but genuine smile at the lady and nodded as she spoke. "Indeed, it was quite an unusual set of
circumstances that brought me on board," she began, "And my experiences since have been even more unusual … for someone
like me, in any event."
She found herself somewhat surprised at how much she desired to share her story with another lady, and she wasn't sure why.
Was she trying to shock Fernanda? Was it that she was trying to boast in a most peculiar way? Or was she simply trying to find a
connection with another woman who might understand and provide some measure of friendship?
She couldn't be sure, but it was no matter, for she related her tale to the lady. She tried to tell it as honestly as she could, though
since she understood the boundaries of what was proper to discuss in such circumstances, she omitted any particularly vulgar
details.
At the mention of what it was like to spend time with so many men she laughed softly, "It is indeed an unusual place," she said,
"And on more than one occasion I've wished I could temporarily don a guise as a man -- for it would make matters simpler when
dealing with the crew. For they can be somewhat vulgar." Turning her eyes sideways, she added quietly, "Though I feel as
though I've won at least some measure of respect from them, and don't as often suffer insults and unwanted 'compliments'. And
the officers, of course, have all been perfect gentlemen. All in all, it's been a good place to me."
Pausing for a moment, she thought to ask Fernanda about the nature of her relationship with Lt. Rutherford. For she had not
failed to notice the meaningful glances between them. But she settled for a much more indirect question, "So, do you often
entertain naval officers and dignitaries here?"
Last edited by Firefly; 07-02-2011, 11:14 AM. Reason: Fixed a typo and added a paragraph to better end the post.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#173
07-05-2011, 01:01 PM
"Captain Williams, have you been on a wild boar hunt? I am organizing one tomorrow and would like to extend an invitation to
you and your men. With the Terpsichore going under repairs, it would give you sometime to perhaps enjoy a chance to relax and
get in some sport of some type. Also Lieutenant Valentine you are included as well."
"It has been years since I have been on a wild boar hunt Sir, I would very much like to go, but alas, tomorrow I must see to my
ship, the rigging, lower masts all must come out and she has to be laid over for repairs to her bottom." He said this in a sad but
sincere tone, then added, "if you will be engaging in another hunt say in three or four days, I think we will be far enough along
that I an some of my officers could slip away for a few hours."
"Captain, Senhor Silva has found some men for the Terpsichore, they are from Lieutenant Valentine's ship the Argos, they will be
ready and waiting for you. Also, Lieutenant Valentine is looking for a ship as well to sign on to."
"Has he? By God!" Ruben's voice rolled out louder then he had wanted, louder then what would be considered polite. The wine,
and the news of English Naval Seamen overriding proprieties for the moment.
In a lower voice he said a bit chagrin, "that is good news, see to the men, look them over and press ever man jack that doesn't
volunteer. I have a dinner engagement with Lieutenant tomorrow already."
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#174
07-08-2011, 08:32 AM
Aubrey kept a straight face at Ruben's reaction to his news, though he did wish to have this little dinner done with and get back
to the Terpsichore.
"As you wish Captain I will see to the men." giving a slight nod.
Silva nodded towards Captain Williams, smiling slightly at his anwer. He did realize that things would be busy for the ship to be
repaired, after all his wife's father owned several ships and they have had to get repaired from time to time.
"I will indeed be having another boar hunt then."Silva stated after taking another drink from his glass. "To your health" tipping his
glass towards the Captain. Then towards the host,Don Carlos Nicolau Manoel de Oliveira.
Silva looked over towards Thomas the rather quiet individual, dressed in Marine red. he wondered what the gentleman's story
was beneath his calm exterior. He pointedly asked the gentleman.
"Have you been on a wild boar hunt, Lieutenant Carson?" then directed his gaze over towards Lt. Foxhall, the one he had
observed giving lovestruck glances towards the lovely Miss Fournier.
"How about you?"
Tag Carson, Foxhall open tags
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#175
07-08-2011, 08:33 AM
Fernanda smiled at the answers that Marie had given her, then she quickly responded to her question.
"My husband has often invited naval officers and dignitaries over for dinner, we do have a fine cook staff much the same as our
hostess here, Senhora Oliveira" giving a nod towards the viceroy's wife.
"My father, much the same, he owns several ships and loves to entertain. A few years back he invited a few naval officer's some
from an English vessel, they were handsome, polite and perfect gentlemen."
Several women giggled when Fernanda mentioned the perfect gentlemen part. They were aware of a certain walk beneath the
moonlight with a certain gentleman. The very same gentleman who gave a toast towards them, Lieutenant Aubrey Rutherford.
Fernanda cast a glance over towards the women, then gave them a wee bit of a smile, then directed her gaze back to Marie.
"Miss Fournier, have you ridden horses before? My husband has a fine stable of equines and I thought that perhaps, you'd like to
come riding while the Terpsichore was being refitted?"
TAGS Marie and open tags.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#176
07-08-2011, 09:09 AM
Meanwhile, Back on the Terpsichore, Fredrick nodded when asked if it were real meat in the soup.
"Aye it is real meat, didn't want you to starve."Frederick replied. "You know I'm glad they picked you up out of the water. In truth
I'd a hated the idea of you dying out in the water lost in the fog." he went quiet for a moment or two then said in a rather
emotional voice, "Its awful thinking about me mates who lost their lives that way. We had hit a storm much like the one we lived
through, the ship broke apart and a few of us survived to be brought onboard another ship, this very ship. The man who used to
be the captain of this ship, well... he wasn't like Captain Williams. The man was boorish, didn't care about his men was cruel.
Many of us had felt the sting of the lash when we didn't deserve it, we were nothing more than animals to him. There had been
talk of mutiny but the end of his sailing days for the Terpsichore came, I was glad of that even though it meant I didn't have a
ship to be upon. I'm hoping sometime I'll be able to go back home but that's not going to happen quite as soon as I'd like."
Frederick gave Francois some more special water, then took a sip of it as well.
"I was scripted back onto the Terpsichore, there wasn't another ship that wanted me so, here I am once again, and inspite of it
being an enemy ship, as what had been said we're on another country, its not England, its not a Ship from my country, its the
Country of Captain Ruben Williams, or should I say the country of the Terpsichore?" Frederick grinned slightly.
He then pulled out a small tin of sweets hard candy,it being somewhat dented. He opened it up and offered one to Francois.
"Lemon drops. Miriam one of the ladies onboard, had given this to me. Would you like one?" Frederick asked then popped one
into his mouth. there were only a few left but he hoped that he'd be able to get a few more from this port, plus he wanted to
atleast make Francois feel slightly better than what he was.
TAG Francois
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#177
07-08-2011, 10:48 AM
"I have not been boar hunting," Lieutenant Thomas Carson replied as he was asked. "In England my family mostly hunted deer."
"When duty permits, I would love to experience the hunt again," Thomas remarked cradling a glass of wine. "Alas, at sea the fish
are little contest with the proper bait and net, and not worthy of time at all if they are not in the mood to be caught."
<Tag any>
Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#178
07-08-2011, 10:21 PM
Andrew wasn't paying much attention to the conversation. They tended to bore him with the men congratulating themselves for
something or another and endlessly paying compliments. He would much rather be in a pub somewhere getting drunk with his
close compatriots or enjoying a private moment with Marie (if he could ever worked up the courage to talk to her).
Foxall could certainly use a drunken night and Patrick still needed a proper sending off. However, that would need to be another
time. Andrew noticed that Senhor Silva had asked Thomas and him a question about boar hunting.
"I must confess, sir, that like Mr. Carson, my family in Ireland hunts deer on our estates. I am not even sure Ireland has any wild
boar. I've heard that is quite exhilarating and would much enjoy the opportunity to try my hand at boar hunting," replied Foxall.
That last part Andrew did mean. While he might have detested the after dinner banter, he throughly enjoyed the gentlemenly
sports.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#179
07-10-2011, 11:29 AM
Silva chuckled at the Marine Lieutenant's comment. "Ah it depends on where you fish. We have fished for larger fish that is
eager to battle against man and hook. I will definitely make certain that you get the chance to go on the hunt. We do have deer
but they are smaller than the ones in England, Another beast you mush look out for is the yaguera, or Jaguar, It is a cunning wild
cat whose dappled fur makes it easy for it to blend in with tree foliage like the sun making it patterns through the leaves. It is
quite the hunt to go after its beautiful coat."
A light chiming at his waist and Silva reached in and brought out a lovely engraved pocket watch. Looking at the time he sighed.
"Viceroy, gentlemen, it has been a lovely time but I must retrieve my wife as well as my children and make my way home." rising
from his seat and giving a gracious and graceful bow to those in the room. "I do offer an invitation to you all to dine with me one
of the evenings or if you have the time come see my stable and take a ride on my horses.I would very much like you to come
see my estate."
Then he specifically looked at Aubrey, "And perhaps Lieutenant Rutherford if you still play your violin, you'd play a little bit as
well? Much like you did, a few years back."
Aubrey was about to take another drink of his wine when Silva's comment made him halt the progress of the glass midway. he
briefly flashed a look up towards Silva, his hazel eyes meeting Silva's dark brown eyes. There seemed to be a slight flash of a
challenge in them and Aubrey mused to himself about that.He calmly finished placing his lips on the edge and drank the rest of
the wine.
He carefully placed the glass upon the table then gazed back up towards Silva.
"If I am able to accept your invitation, Senhor Silva, then I will bring my violin and play." Aubrey answered.
"I'm certain that, your consul would like to hear you play." Silva countered. " A chance to show some of your culture from your
country would be most welcome. And you had promised when you had visited our shores last time, to do a performance when
you returned." Silva added raising the ante of the game he was playing.
Aubrey's eyes flashed slightly, he was going to find a way to decline the performance but, Silva brought up his promise that he
had made. Aubrey didn't know if he'd ever make it back to Rio and had made the promise when he was more rash in nature and
enamoured of the lovely Fernanda. There wasn't anyway he could decline now, especially with it being brought up in front of the
Viceroy and others Silva had him up against the wall and knew it from the expression in his eyes and the small smile upon his
lips.
"Very well, I will agree to this." Aubrey agreed.
Silva nodded, feeling triumphant. "Two days from today? I will be giving a party, to welcome the Consul, I would like those who
can, to make it."
Aubrey inwardly groaned, he hoped that the others wouldn't be dragged into this mess he was in, he had to attend, the others
didn't need to.
Open Tags
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#180
07-11-2011, 06:03 PM
"I'm sure if duty permits, I would enjoy hearing Aubrey play," Lieutenant Thomas Carson replied, using Rutherford's familiar
name to imply they were friends. "But the Terpsichore is like a mistress who demands attention at her convenience and refuses
to be abated by anything less than full cooperation, so all will be dictated by her whims."
As Thomas spoke in a somewhat cryptic and oddly poetic fashion, some of the others, particularly Aubrey, might wonder if he
was alluding to a woman rather than a wooden hull.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#181
07-12-2011, 08:10 AM
Aubrey glanced over towards Thomas, pondering over what Thomas had said, but also agreed at his statement. There were
those who end up loving the ship and thw sea, both combined having the allure of a beautiful woman and can be rather
demanding.
Silva gave a nod at the answer. "Do not forget it is an open invitation for those who wish to attend."
He turned once more to Aubrey, gave him a bow, his eyes not leaving Aubrey's as he did so, then left to send for his children
and soon enough for his wife. Whom he was certain to be engaged in conversation with the women there.
Aubrey stood up and returned the bow, then sat back down getting another glass of wine. He leaned back in his chair lost in
deep thought but only for few moments sipping at his wine. He was feeling restless, and felt the need to get back to the ship to
see to those men who would be waiting for those of the Terpsichore.
He noticed several of the other men who weren't part of the Terpsichore, giving him calculating or curious glances. Aubrey was
now wanting to get out into the afternoon air, and away from what now seemed to be an atmosphere that seemed thick with
speculation.
He quietly remarked to Ruben, "Captain, I would like to see if the men are at the Terpsichore waiting to be signed in."
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#182
07-12-2011, 10:37 PM
"Miss Fournier, have you ridden horses before? My husband has a fine stable of equines and I thought that perhaps, you'd like to
come riding while the Terpsichore was being refitted?" Fernanda asked.
Marie's smile brightened. "Why, yes, I have," she said, "though not for many years. My father had horses when we were in
France, and I loved to ride as a child. I would adore the opportunity to go riding with you. It would be ever so lovely!"
Her enthusiasm was hard to hide. Although she loved the Terpsichore, the idea of a warm breeze through her hair and a strong
horse beneath her was exhilarating to say the least after the confinement of the good ship.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#183
07-13-2011, 06:42 AM
Ruben raised an eyebrow, "you don't wish to drink coffee and brandy with the women-folk?" He asked with a mock seriousness,
"a conscientious First Lieutenant, it appears." He grins, "as quick as you can thank your hosts and say your good-byes
Lieutenant, we must stay in the Viceroy's favor. Take Foxall with you, he is a good man and will be there to back you up if
needed."
The Viceroy took that moment to suggest they move to the drawing room with the ladies. The men at the table stood and headed
out of the dinning room to enter the drawing room.
Ruben himself was getting ready to find an excuse to depart. This part of the duties a Captain has to do was more wearing to
him then sailing his ship through a tropical storm.
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#184
07-13-2011, 08:50 AM
Fernanda's smile broadened when she heard Marie's words. "Good to hear that, if you can be spared from the Terpsichore it
would be a delight to have you come visit."
Aubrey gave an answering smile towards Ruben, it staying as they made their way into the drawing room. His smile seemed to
brighten even more seeing the ladies present.
Fernanda's attention was taken from Marie, when the men came in from the dining room, smiling even brighter when Aubrey
entered. She certainly wished that they could be alone so that she could converse with him.
Aubrey walked over to where the ladies were seated, taking each of their hands and kissing the back of them. When he came to
Fernanda he gave a slight run of the thumb across her fingers then let go. He saved the Viceroy's wife for last,
"Senhora Oliveira, it was indeed a pleasure dining with you once more, your food exquisite as before. As much as I hate to tear
myself away from your company as well as the senhoras and Senhoritas duty calls and I must be on my way." He kissed the
back of her hand then released it and stepped back. He turned towards Andrew,
"I will be needing your assistance,Lieutenant Foxhall." then he looked over towards the Captain the thought occuring to him
about another matter.
"Captain, there is are several other matters that needs to be attended to that you requested me to remind you of." Not directly
speaking about their ship's business but he felt that Ruben would catch on as to Francois and the other prisoner.
He turned his attention once more towards those gathered there giving one more bow, "Gentlemen, Ladies, I bid you adieu."
Then Aubrey left the drawing room and heading out towards the freedom of the outside air.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#185
07-15-2011, 12:52 AM
Marie's smile changed slightly as she watched Aubrey. There was something in his manner with Fernanda that suggested there
was something between them. It seemed clear, at the very least that they had been acquainted before. What had happened, if
anything, she could not know, but her curiosity was sparked and she made a mental note to see if she could find out more.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#186
07-19-2011, 02:22 PM
Silva had paused to watch Aubrey as the First Lieutenant of the Terpsichore walked out of the drawing room. On his face was a
calculating look, stroking his chin thoughtfully. Then he stepped inside, a pleasant expression upon his countenance.
"Ah there you are my lovely wife." going up and kissing Fernanda's hand, "The children are being placed in the carriage as I
speak." gently offering her a hand up. He turned towards the Viceroy giving him a bow, then took the hand of Senhora Oliveira
bowing over it.
"Thank you for an exquisite dinner." he complimented them.
Fernanda smiled at her husband then remarked,
"I have asked Miss Fournier to the estate to go riding while the Terpsichore is being repaired."
"Oh?" Silva glanced over towards Marie, "It will be an honor in having you do so." giving the lovely Marie a bow. "Well my dear,
let us be off." he said to his wife placing her hand upon his arm.
Fernanda looked at Marie before they left. "Please don't forget, Miss Fournier." smiling then giving a little wave as they
disappeared from view.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#187
07-19-2011, 03:43 PM
As some of the officers from the Terp excused themselves likewise John was called to do his duty as the escort for Isobel,
making their polite good-byes before they headed to the door, retrieving coat and hat along the way.
Without the artificial breeze and the man-made shade the ehat outside hit like a proverbial fist that was once again only little
helped by the box-oven carriage there to escort the consul and his family back to their own house.
Inside the frosty frowns from Isobel's mother at her child and the long winded pratle of her father were reminding him again of
why he didn't care for the high life. That and the way the food was sitting so awkwardly in his gut.
This time however John was raiding on the other side from that he had come in on, and had an almost completely unobstructed
view of the navy ship riding their at the quay-side. Even tethered as she was he could see the dash she was born to and even
without her sails set he could imagine the power that the carefully balanced canvas gave her.
He had been on land now longer than he could ever remember being before, or ever really wanted to, but even the image of that
ship was giving him some sense of what he knew he needed, a return to the sea to the wooden worlds he knew
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#188
07-26-2011, 12:43 PM
With a smile and a wave, Marie bid a farewell to Fernanda, looking forward to their next meeting. It had been an interesting
evening; so different from her life aboard ship. In many ways, it was very like her life had been before her adventures on the
Terpsichore, the high society, the formal language, the opulence.
And yet in other ways, it seemed different. It had a foreign, almost otherworldly feel to it, and as they made their way back
through the humid evening air, she wondered at what it was that had made the whole experience seem so odd. Was it the
peculiarities of the distant land? The different food or customs? Was it the weather? The nature of the company?
All of these things played a role, surely, she thought, as her eyes wandered out to look at the turquoise tropical water. But they
weren't at the heart of the matter. It was she who had changed. Whether it was for better or for worse, she could not say. But the
fact remained that the girl she had been was gone; lost somewhere in the dark rolling waves of the North Sea. She shuddered
slightly in spite of the languid heat and wondered at who she really was, and might become.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#189
07-28-2011, 12:47 PM
Ruben finished his cup of coffee and the snifter of brandy, declining refiles of either one gracefully he felt he too must depart.
The Captain looked at his now depleted corps of Officers, consisting of a Marine Lieutenant and an acting Surgeon and made
the motion of his eye and head that meant universally wrap it up we are leaving.
He stood and made fond farewells to the Viceroy and his wife, assuring them that he and the Officers would see them again
before the ship sailed, and of course that the dinner was one of the finest he had ever eaten.
He also made a note, and mentioned it to the wife of the Viceroy that he would be sure to send Burke, his Steward to her so that
he could refold the cloth into a swan for her again, that he, Ruben, had no idea how it was done but that he had seen with his
own eyes the boy make swans, roses and many other things with the simplest pieces of cloth.
Once outside and in the garden, he gasped, Ruben had not relized the stone in the house had kept it relatively cool. Out here,
even with a running fountain it was as hot as a kiln. He wanted to be beside the sea, or in it, back in his nankeen trousers and an
old work coat.
Edit Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#190
07-28-2011, 04:48 PM
Andrew likewise thanked his hosts and said his farewells. He was glad that Aubrey was providing an "out" for him even if it did
deprive Foxall of the opportunity to be in Marie's presence. He gave one more quick glance towards her as his heart skipped a
beat and he headed for the hall to retrieve his sword and hat.
Once outside, the humidity engulfed him once more, but it also felt more free.
"I want to thank you for getting me out of there, Aubrey. There is only so much that I can handle," said the 2nd Lieutenant.
<tag Rutherford>
"You know, we've not yet given Patrick a proper sending off. It should be done and soon."
<tag Rutherford>
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#191
07-29-2011, 03:13 PM
Aubrey chuckled, "Aye I really needed to escape and get out here in the nice sunlight, and had hoped to get you out as well.
Things were getting just a bit warm in there.
Aubrey's eyes changed from having a bit of mirth in them to a solemn expression. His voice went soft and low as the two men
walked down towards where the Terpsichore lay, he wanted to walk instead of ride.
"Forgive me from not taking the carriage, just wanted to clear my head, even though it is a bit warm."
After a few minutes more, Aubrey commented, "We do need to give Patrick a royal send off."
Aubrey hailed a passing carriage and procured a ride for himself and Andrew to where the Terpsichore was being unloaded,
"When shall we give him a send off and I wonder if we should extend Lieutenant Valentine an invitation for it as well? He has
been rather helpful, and I'm sure he'd like to send those he has lost in a round of drinks as well." Aubrey stepping out of the
carriage after they had arrived. he payed the man, thanking him and sent the man away.
"And I do not know about including Miss Fournier, she is part of the crew, though a lady as well." Aubrey mused thougtfully. "If
my wife were here she'd tell me forget the stiff rules and regulations, let those who have lost someone be part of the wake. I
think perhaps we'll have her come with."
Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#192
07-29-2011, 05:10 PM
"I agree about Mr. Valentine. He has been quite helpful. We should extend an invitation to him. Do you think the Captain will ask
the lieutenant to join the ship?"
Andrew was immediately taken aback by Aubrey's suggestion that Marie join them as well. His face instantly flushed a brillant
crimson. "I suppose I hadn't really considered it before. She is the ship's surgeon and had become Patrick's friend since her
arrival aboard the Terpsichore. I think I would agree with Priscilla. Marie should be asked to join us."
The proposed evening to honor their friend had now taken on another aspect and Foxall was both excited and apprehensive.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#193
08-01-2011, 03:02 PM
"I will talk with the captain and set that up, maybe we can take care of it this evening after I get the men from Mr. Valentine's
crew signed up. " Aubrey mused as their steps moved them closer to where the Terpsichore was resting. It wasn't lost on Aubrey
the reaction of Andrew when Marie had been mentioned.Aubrey decided to bring it out to the open, perhaps he could offer some
advice or to be someone Andrew could talk to.
"Andrew, have you formed a fancy towards our surgeon?" Aubrey asked him outright. "She is attractive, intelligent and rather
personable and I don't blame you if you have. She does display the same qualities as Priscilla."
Aubrey paused to look at the second officer, watching his expression.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#194
08-02-2011, 09:29 AM
In centuries to come people would struggle to understand how highwaymen could operate in the so called ‘parks’ like London’s
Hyde and New York’s Central, but by the time these people were born those parks were already well manicured and sported
paved paths. In the years of Napoleon’s ascendancy they were nothing of the sort, instead they were wild places where hunts
were run, where the dark trees bordering the paths around and through really hadn’t known the touch of a saw or the attention of
law. Further afield than these settled cities though things were more extreme, the cities themselves sprawling into wilderness
without line or demarcation to confine them.
This was especially true for the houses of the wealthier sorts, people who valued the benefits of distance from the stink and
press of poorer folks’ homes. When matters in town required them to spend time there they had clubs, friends and the like to call
on, but their actual residences were often far flung from the center of any city.
Which was all the more reason to have some well built footmen along for the ride, clinging seemingly precariously to the jolting
carriages as they bumped over the unpaved paths out to the residences. It did not however help a great deal though to have
even these if they were caught unawares.
A fallen something in the pathway was a frequent enough occurrence that little notice was taken of it beyond the cursory, the
coachman cocking his piece as the footman and riding partner dispatched to drag it aside. Indeed it had happened enough on
the road to the British Consul’s home that in this heat even those actions were lethargic and made without any real urgency.
Which proved to be a serious mistake as the brush to the side exploded with rushing , whooping, forms, their dirtied otherwise
white peasant garb grey enough to be all too good at concealment up until that point, their faces studiously wrapped with more
cloth, their hands brandishing the hook ended knife tools of plantation workers; more than capable of carving limbs as easily as
they sliced plants.
Nor were they apparently in any mood to be happy with just taking what was offered, they had violence in mind and ably
demonstrated this in their vicious attack on the surprised footman.
Even before their their shouts of alarm had finished becoming screams, before the first wet splashing of hot red blood swept
across the fallen tree, the coachman gave fire with his fowling piece, a literal handful of shot blasting out and making a true mess
of two of the attackers.. along with a significant retort and cloud of smoke.
More than anything else that bang was enough to shake John from his own surprise, the familiar scent of powder smoke enough
to focus him. A glance told him that the consul was already reaching for the pistols kept in the cab for just such an event, and his
wife already reaching for Isobel to calm and control her.
Shut the door behind me!” he urged, sweeping his own blade up from where it had rested, into hand and lurching purposefully
out of the cab.
The heat of the still afternoon hit like a hammerblow, what breeze there was completely blocked by the trees around, and doing
little against the overhead sun. But there was little time to catch one’s breath in reply. Not with the fight already getting worse.
On the cab the coachman was frantically reloading, his shaking hands and abruptly paled face more than testament enough to
the fear he was feeling. Over at the tree the two footmen couldn’t even manage that, one facedown in the dirt entirely still while
the other lay fallen back gaping pathetically for a breath that would not come, his hands vainly trying to stop the outpouring of
pinkish blood from the gash in his chest.
Using both hands to draw Henry’s sword Chris flicked the scabbard away without a thought and rushed the nearest attacker.
Efficient as the hacking hookblade might have been at maiming an u8narmed man it was no fencing foil and before the killer had
a chance to even half finish his swing John had speared him through the chest, just to the left of his sternum.
Somewhere in his head he could still hear the lessons his friend had given about the use of such a sword, teaching him to cant
the blade, keep the flat of it parallel with the ground so as not to get it caught on the ribs. But a larger part of him was paying
more attention to the all too familiar feel of soft resistance as the fiercely sharp point pierced flesh and pressed home through
softer organ, neither slowing nor bending at all as it took the man's life.
Teeth gritted hard John twitched his elbow back and whipped the blade free, forced at the same time to duck to his right in order
to avoid the sweep of another attacker’s blade.
With a shocking lack of gentlemanly conduct he flicked his sword back round low and laid open the second attacker’s leg at the
knee.. then followed it up by leathering the off balanced man in the bewhiskered jowls with a hard left. His fist flared in angry
complaint at the use, but the man went down with less teeth in his mouth than he had had even before.
A glance to the right and another attacker was seen coming in, only to be knocked from his feet as the consul fired from his
window, bright scarlet blossom appearing in his side even as the legs lost all co-ordination and threw him into a moaning tangled
heap.
A fourth looked from swordsman to coachman, and from him to the pistolier at the window, now extending the second weapon..
and decided on discretion rather than valour; he turned and ran back for the safety of the woods, nearly making it but for the
second retort of the Coachman’s piece.
And as quickly as that the fight was over, the fading echo of the powder weapons mingling with the muted moans of the maimed
and the quiet sobbing of a scared young girl.
On the way to see to the injured footmen John took a bare moment to stab his blade home into the man he had punched, a
barely audible sussuration and bubbling of wind announcing that the strike ahd been true and the man would not live to wake.
Then he was with the footmen and seeing it was already too late, both had bled out, their glassy stares now fixed only on the
eternal.
“Dead your Grace” he announced, turning back to the man who they had given their lives for.
“Gather them up” he urged “we shall not let them lie here” he asserted solemnly. “The others however” he added with a shrug
and a sneer. There were carrions aplenty to deal with them, and if instead their families came to claim them it would be all the
easier to spread the lesson around a bit wider.
John nodded, cast another glance to the trees and then went back for his scabbard and a cleaning cloth, a few extra moments
would bother the dead none but he would not put his blade into the dirt after the service it just did him.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#195
08-02-2011, 12:57 PM
The Viceroy's carriage was to take them back, apparently Lieutenants Rutherford and Foxall had found other means of
transportation, Ruben hoped for his own sake they didn't meet up with cut purses that had no scruples of molesting British
Officers.
"What a fine think it would be for me to lose both my Premier and Second Lieutenant in Rio without even getting to my assigned
mission station." Ruben mused in a low mutter as he settled himself in the carriage, his sword tip resting on the floor between his
legs and the old lion head pummel sitting upright. He negligently rested his hand on the hand guard of his trusty blade. It might
not be the most elegant blade in the Service but it had served him well, and he trusted his life to it's temper.
Edit Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#196
08-02-2011, 03:48 PM
"Andrew, have you formed a fancy towards our surgeon?" Aubrey asked him outright. "She is attractive, intelligent and rather
personable and I don't blame you if you have. She does display the same qualities as Priscilla."
Aubrey paused to look at the second officer, watching his expression.
Foxall's eyes quickly darted towards Aubrey and then down at the cobblestone beneath their feet. Was he truly that obvious? He
felt such the fool and immediately thought he would deny the accusation.
"Am I so transparent, Aubrey?"
Aubrey chuckled, "Not that transparent, I only noticed it by your reaction when I spoke of inviting Marie to the wake. She is a
lovely girl, I hope that she has the same interest in you, as you have in her." placing a hand upon Andrew's shoulder. "Will you
be talking to her about your interest as of yet? Have you written a missive for her to know?"
"I have not worked up the courage yet. I've begun a note at least a dozen times, but have left them there only." A wry smile
appeared on Andrew's face. "I can face a full broadside from a French ship of the line, but cannot face one woman. There's also
the matter of I'm not entirely sure it would be appropriate."
"You are in a rather-unique position, and with Marie being our surgeon, that is unique in and of itself."
While the men talked, life around them continued on the docks and the road. Aubrey had to move to let a cart come by, its
wheels rumbling over the cobblestones.
"This particular incident, I think it needs to move forward as carefully as possible. First things first though, for you to do is
perhaps send her a note then go from there. Nothing ventured, nothing gained."
"Maybe you are right my friend, but I think it might be easier to take Gibraltar. I will think on it for it does eat at me constantly."
Foxall was quiet for a few moments as they continued to walk. "What happens if she returns my favor?"
"Then talk with her, and get things sorted out. Are you aware there is a married couple which works together on the ship? That is
if things get that far."Aubrey stated.
"I'm aware it’s possible among the crew, I've not heard of such matters happening with officers. At any rate, I thank you for your
sympathetic ear. I will write to her. Until then, we have work to do and a friend to honor," replied Andrew.
Aubrey nodded, "I will agree with you on that, Work then a wake to honor--" he went silent feeling choked up, missing his friend
terribly. "To honor Patrick."
A JP by:
Lt. Aubrey Rutherford
&
Lt. Andrew Foxall
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#197
08-11-2011, 10:37 AM
Things were busy for Aubrey as soon as he and Andrew arrived at the ship. There were the men who had been sent over and
were eager to be signed onto the Terpsichore. They were immediately put to work and they had a glad smile to be working once
more for the Royal Navy. Aubrey was elated being able to change out of his dress uniform into work clothing, which was so
much cooler. He gave word to the crew to let him know when the Captain, Marie and Thomas arrived, he wished to talk to them
about the upcoming wake for Patrick O'Mally.
Aubrey was pleased to see how much had been done while they were away, dealing with formalities of protocol with the viceroy.
He frowned slightly though as his thoughts went to Silva, he didn't like the feeling of being in a trap. He wondered if Captain
Williams had observed the glances he had exchanged with Fernanda, he never thought she would still be here nor that he would
stop by here again. Oh the follies of being a youth and becoming enamoured by the fiery Fernanda.
His mind then went to Priscilla, wondered how she was doing, he then thought of writing her a letter starting to compose it in his
mind. Oh how he missed her, the wit, the charm, her intellect. She even played a marvellous game of chess, and was also a
good Whist player. Aubrey remembered the game they had played and beat their opponents soundly.
Word came that the carriage bearing Captain Williams, Lieutenant Carson and Miss Fournier arrived and Aubrey was there
waiting for them. When the opportunity presented itself he went to talk to Ruben out of earshot of the others.
"Captain, with your permission, I would like to have the wake for Patrick O'Mally tonight and wish to include Miss Fournier as part
of it.As it is being something in honor of our missing, I also would like to include Mr. Valentine, I'm sure he would like to honor
those whom he has lost."
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#198
08-11-2011, 12:38 PM
Ruben nodded, "that is acceptable, there will be an extra ration of rum for every man and boy aboard, including those that
otherwise are on restriction from it, in honor of our lost shipmates."
For Ruben had guessed that Rutherford was limiting his wake to the Officers since Miss Fournier was part of the crew and would
be involved with a ship wide celebration, and he would not ask to invite Lieutenant Valentine if the general crew were to be
involved.
"Is there anything else?" Ruben asked his First Lieutenant.
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#199
08-13-2011, 12:30 PM
"Unfortunately Captain, I guess I had not thought over this too clearly, I suppose it is due to the situation I am finding myself in.
I'd like to instead change my idea to the whole ship drink to his memory and to the others we have lost. Patrick's death had
affected us all, and I'm certain that he'd not want us to get all upset. Lets make it simple, and short and be done with the
business. Still the extra rations of rum for the men?"
Aubrey didn't think Patrick would mind, there was enough long faces, including himself where that was concerned.
"If you don't mind that sir then, that is all the business that needs to be dealt with currently. We've got the Terpsichore to be
finished."
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#200
08-14-2011, 12:20 PM
Ruben nodded, "very well, don't forget we have two in irons, give them the extra ration also, they to have lost shipmates.
Dismissed."
Ruben went into his cabin and changed to his working cloths. Out on deck he found a place to stand where he could observe the
workings going on across the whole deck. When a gun carriage came out of the holds he frowned, he didn't remember having a
field carriage, then it hit him as the limber for it came out, they had bought it for the guns, he had even promised his Second
Lieutenant and the Marines time to practice with it. He would have to see if that could be arranged once the ship was in the
hands of the dockyard.
The next day
[Four Bells in the Forenoon Watch] (10:00am)
"Bosun, pipe all hands to witness punishment." Ruben commanded, slipping his sword into the frog on his side, his coat had
been brushed and the hat was firmly on his head, if the men had to be beaten, he would make sure they were given their due.
The ship's corpral and his mate brought out the two prisoners, Jona Jones, swabber, and Francois Vachot - Topman to the break
in the Quarterdeck, Where the Captain could look down on them in judgment.
The Bosun called out, "off hats!" And the men pulled their stocking caps, leather head covering or straw hats off, the Captain
took his off and tucked it under his arm
Jona Jones was put up first, and his charges read out, "He struck a Superior Officer, Midshipman Tarleton Harris, drawing blood.
Captain Ruben Williams looked down on the luckless Jona Jones, "What do you have to say for yourself?"
The voice of Jona had almost completely left him, as he said, "I...I have none, I am sorry Sir, I didn't know it was Mister Harris
Sir, I just turned around and swung."
"Does his Officers have anything to say for him?" Ruben asked coldly.
Midshipman McAndrews stepped up, "Sir, he is in my division, and has been attentive to his duty, never showing disrespect to
any officer or petty officer before this. I do not believe this was an action with malice intent."
Ruben seemed to consider this for what seemed to Jona almost a year before he spoke again.
Ruben looked down at the articles of war in front of him, and started to read,
Article twenty-two
If any officer, mariner, soldier or other person in the fleet, shall strike any of his superior officers, or draw, or offer to draw, or lift
up any weapon against him, being in the execution of his office, on any pretence whatsoever, every such person being convicted
of any such offense, by the sentence of a court martial, shall suffer death; and if any officer, mariner, soldier or other person in
the fleet, shall presume to quarrel with any of his superior officers, being in the execution of his office, or shall disobey any lawful
command of any of his superior officers; every such person being convicted of any such offence, by the sentence of a court
martial, shall suffer death, or such other punishment, as shall, according to the nature and degree of his offence, be inflicted
upon him by the sentence of a court martial.
"Due to your own words of apology and the words of your Officer, your sentence will not be death, but two dozen. Strip, bind him
up."
He removed his shirt and put his hands up on the grating that had been rigged, the bosun's mate laid into him, making sure of
his swings and his hits. He didn't have it in for the lad but Captain Williams doesn't flog so the times that he did, the Bosun had
made it clear that they were to do a job of it.
With the twenty four lashes complete, they had cut him down and took him to Sickbay for brown paper soaked in vinegar, sweet
oils, and binding up, maybe a tot of rum for the pain if the doctor would be kind.
The next person was brought up.
"Francois Vachot - Topman, run." Was given as his offense.
Captain Williams looked down at Francois, "what does the prisoner have to say in his own defense?"
<tag Francois>
Edit Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#202
08-16-2011, 10:27 PM
Francois was finally released by a guard but it was hardly an event to gladden his heart. He and the other man being held were
both ordered to appear in front of the captain and crew for their sentences. He took a deep breath and nodded to the guard,
obeying his terse orders to head up onto the deck. There was no choice in the matter, escape was impossible. All he could do
now was play out the string, he'd made his bed and now he had to sleep in it.
"Bosun, pipe all hands to witness punishment." Ruben commanded, slipping his sword into the frog on his side, his coat had
been brushed and the hat was firmly on his head, if the men had to be beaten, he would make sure they were given their due.
The ship's corporal and his mate brought out the two prisoners, Jona Jones, swabber, and Francois Vachot - Topman to the
break in the Quarterdeck, Where the Captain could look down on them in judgment.
The light was hard on his eyes and Francois had to squint to see in the sudden brightness. His fellow prisoner looked about as
grim as Francois himself. The youthful Frenchman wondered if that fellow was going to be executed and would he have to
watch? Even now he had all he could do to remain outwardly calm.
The Bosun called out, "off hats!" And the men pulled their stocking caps, leather head covering or straw hats off, the Captain
took his off and tucked it under his arm.
Jones was up first. Everything was already decided of course though the captain did give the man a chance to defend himself.
The poor fellow couldn't say much though. An officer did speak up for him, that was a blessing. The rules were read aloud, no
doubt as a salutary lesson to the whole crew assembled then it was time. Francois tensed to hear the sentence.
"Due to your own words of apology and the words of your Officer, your sentence will not be death, but two dozen. Strip, bind him
up."
Francois knew it could have been so much worse but even a flogging was a most brutal punishment and not everyone survived
the shock and sometimes infection of it. As the lash was applied Francois could not look. Instead he prayed. Prayed that he
would die with courage when his time came, and not disgrace his family. Jones was beaten and took it with stoic silence,
Francois had to give him his due.
And now it was his turn......Mon dieu, he could barely put one bare foot in front of the other as he was marched in front of his
judge, the captain.
"Francois Vachot - Topman, run." Was given as his offense.
Captain Williams looked down at Francois, "what does the prisoner have to say in his own defense?"
"Im sorry, sir, for causing all the fuss. Judge me as you will, I was only doing my duty as a Frenchman in time of war, to try and
rejoin my people," Francois had mentally rehearsed a much longer speech but now that the moment was at hand, he had all he
could do to get that much out, hoping his voice didn't sound just too nervous.
"That's it, sir...."
His heart was pounding so furiously, it felt like it might burst from his ribcage.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#203
08-17-2011, 06:21 AM
Captain Williams nodded. "Will any Officer speak for him?" Was of course the next thing he had to ask.
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#204
08-17-2011, 02:57 PM
Aubrey stepped forward to speak on the behalf of Francois, his mind focusing upon the task at hand.
"Aye Captain, I will speak on behalf of Mister Francois Josephe-Marie Vachot. With all due respect Captain, Mister Vachot has
performed well in all of his duties while he has been a part of our crew, there has not been any complaints from myeself nor the
others. He has whole heartedly thrown himself into the work at hand. Now on the day of Mister Vachot's running, let me bring up
something. During the process of unloading the Terpsichore, one of our esteemed Marines had fallen overboard. Not knowing
how to swim he was in danger of losing his life. Mister Vachot, without any hesitation, dove in after the Marine, making certain to
get him back to safety, therefore saving his life."
Aubrey took a pause glancing about towards the others, his eyes stopped on Francois then went back to the captain, continuing.
"Now sir, if you and I were captured, or others by an enemy, it would our duty to make an escape when the opportunity were to
arise. The opportunity arose and so Mister Vachot took the chance. I would like to emphasize this took place after he made
certain to help out the marine, he didn't need to do this but he did."

Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#205
08-18-2011, 12:46 PM
Captain Ruben Williams seem to digest that then nodded. He looked down at the seaman, the Frenchman they had pulled out of
the English Channel in the middle of a ship to ship dual against two Seventy-Fours, saving him from drowning then pressing him
into their service.
Then he looked down at the articles of war, found the proper article and read it.
"Article 16..."
Every person in or belonging to the fleet, who shall desert or entice others so to do, shall suffer death, or such other punishment
as the circumstances of the offense shall deserve, and a court martial shall judge fit: and if any commanding officer of any of His
Majesty's ships or vessels of war shall receive or entertain a deserter from any other of His Majesty's ships or vessels, after
discovering him to be such deserter, and shall not with all convenient speed give notice to the captain of the ship or vessel to
which such deserter belongs; or if the said ships or vessels are at any considerable distance from each other, to the secretary of
the admiralty, or to the commander in chief; every person so offending, and being convicted thereof by the sentence of the court
martial, shall be cashiered.
"Because you preserved the life of one of the crew of this ship in the process of running, your life in turn will be spared... this
time. If you run again, you will be strung up to the yardarm with a nightcap over your head and may God have mercy on your
soul. Strip, seize him up and give him a round dozen."
Edit Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#206
08-21-2011, 02:18 PM
Francois was silently grateful for Aubrey's eloquent and sincere speech on his behalf, he could have just stood back and let the
proceedings finish rather than risk drawing the ire of some aboard the ship who no doubt only wanted to see a Frenchman,
republican at that, hang and be done with it. The officer had also pointed out what Francois had not - he had saved a man's life.
The boy could only hope that would count for something.
The captain read off the official words, Francois was too disconcerted to even grasp it's overall meaning and then came the
moment he dreaded, the sentence.
"Because you preserved the life of one of the crew of this ship in the process of running, your life in turn will be spared... this
time. If you run again, you will be strung up to the yardarm with a nightcap over your head and may God have mercy on your
soul. Strip, seize him up and give him a round dozen."
Francois blinked. He had NOT been sentenced to hang! He was going to live, thanks to the captain's mercy and maybe also
thanks to the kind intervention of Aubrey. He started to breath again when one of the marine guards took hold of his upper arm.
"Alright, lad, let's get this done all nice n' proper then," the man said in a surprisingly sympathetic voice, maybe he was a friend
of that saved marine.
He was promptly marched a short distance to the grate and ordered to strip off his loose shirt. Francois nodded and did as
ordered, handing it over to another marine. He was thin and pale though with sunburned shoulders from his flight the day before
in the tropical sun. Two men worked quickly to tie his wrists to the very grate where one man had already been whipped and now
it was to be his turn. His mouth was suddenly dry and he tried not to think about these next few minutes, to no avail of course.
"Secure," muttered a sailor who then stepped back and now all eyes were on the bosun's mate, who stepped forward with the
cat o nine tails.
Twelve, he had to brave it out for just twelve, not the two dozen the other poor wretch did, Francois thought as he braced for it to
commence. He could do it, he would show them French courage. They'd not hear any begging from him he pledged himself.
Then the first lash struck him dead on in the middle of his bareback. Francois jolted, his hands tensed, his blue eyes widened.
Mon dieu, that was the most painful thing he had ever felt! He had almost cried out but instead he now closed his eyes tight and
put his head against the grating.
A second thwack as the cat slashed his flesh and this time he did gasp quite audibly, it had hurt even more it seemed than an
instant before. His whole body tensed, you could see it in his biceps and clenched fists. All he could think now was would the
man do it even faster, faster! Get it over with....
A third and then a fourth scored him, there was no letup to the pain, tears raced down both cheeks despite his eyes being shut.
He tried anything to get his mind freed of this agony even if just for a second. He thought of his family, his father proudly wishing
him the best as he left for his first ship assignment, his mother's mixed crying and smiling as she tried to be brave for him.
Another stroke and his memories dissolved in yet another rush of pain. A part of him wanted to cry out, make them stop, but he
knew that was useless. All he got out was a sharp, "Merde!"
He had lost track of the lashes by the time it was over and the order given to halt the proceeding. He was conscious but in a way
he was not really there. His breathing was rapid and he only opened his eyes once they began untying him. It was over, it was
finally over. He had endured.....
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#207
08-25-2011, 01:00 PM
The seaman cut him down, handling their shipmate with care. He was now really one of them, he had tried to run like most of
them would have done given the chance and taken his licks with no more then a few gasps.
Carrying his shirt with them away from his bloody back (it's a pain to clean the blood off the shirt and there is no reason to get it
on it anyway) two men carried Francois down to Sickbay, one murmering, "don't worry mate, a little brown paper with vinegar will
take care of it, and a tot of rum will ease the pain better then anything, by dinner you will be right as rain."
<tag Francois and Marie>
The Captain clapped his hat back on his head, "Mister Rutherford, have the swabbers clean that up and dismiss the hands, we
have work to do and I still have a dinner engagement, perhaps I will have you another officer to take some of your load."
<tag Aubrey>
<tag everyone else>
Edit Quote Flag
Dorella Allerod
Senior Member
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 3536
#208
08-25-2011, 06:57 PM
<this is a backpost, it was happening while the Captain and Officers were at dinner with the Viceroy>
The Purser came up to the ships Sailing Master, "Mister Bunts, I need to go into town, could I get two crewmen that won't run,
and what Midshipman needs the experience do you think?"
Erasumus Bunts thought for a moment. "Slim and Joe in the Larboard watch." He raised his voice, "pass the word for Slim and
Larboard Joe." He thought for a moment, "I know the squeaker, Sam, he is a sharp lad, I have been teaching him navigation."
He spoke again loudly, "pass the word for Midshipman Dunlahm"
Bunts asked, "you think the Captain's Steward would need to go too?"
"Might be a good idea," the Purser admitted.
Bunts called out a third time, "pass the word for Edmund Burke."
Burke heard the call, the Master wanted him on the Quarterdeck. Burke had already been making his way up to look for the
Purser when he heard the call, so it was a short way to report to the Ship's Master.
The Purser smiled at Burke, "I am going into town to get supplies for the ship, has the Captain told you to buy any for himself?"
"Yes, he did Sir, he gave me twenty gold coins and told me to buy sheep, pigs, and wine. Oh yeah, and a bolt of white silk or
satin." Burke said while waving the canvas pouch.
Erasmus reached over and plucked the bag of coins out of Burke's hand. "Don't you be telling anyone how much money you
have boy, and don't show them it either." He looped the string of the pouch around Burke's neck like a necklace and tucked the
pouch down the front of his shirt.
Burke's face turned red and he swallowed hard, then clutched the pouch through his shirt and stammered the words, "y, ye, yes
Sir."
Two seamen showed up, "reporting as ordered."
The Sailing Master looked them over, "your going ashore with the Purser, if you pull a stunt like our frog, I will have you dancing
on the yardarm. Do as he tells you and I am sure he will let you get a wet in a local tavern."
They both knuckled their foreheads. "Aye aye Sir."
When Sam heard he was being called for, he slightly panicked. He probably looked like a mess. He had continuously been
helping carrying, pushing, pulling cargo to help unload the ship. Quickly he went to his hammock to pick up his shirt, coat and
dirk. But forgot to wash up a bit.
His hands full and struggling tying his shirt he arrived with the Purser and the Mister Bunts and a few other youngsters including
Burke.
"You called for me, sir?" he asked as he put on his uniform coat.
Sailing Master Erasmus Bunts looked the Midshipman over. "Yes, I did, today you are going to get a new lesson in the
responsibilities of command. You are to go with the Purser and learn about buying provisions for the crew, behave and pay
attention." He smiled, "I imagine he will feed you while you are ashore, seeing the time and all. If you treat him with respect and
pay close attention he might give you good fair from an inn, if you don't he might let you eat the ñame and slops with the market
hogs."
The Purser laughed at that then said, "thank-you Mister Bunts, may we leave the ship?"
"Yes, you have permission to go into town." Bunts answered him.
The Purser nodded then turned to the side of the ship, "come along gentlemen, let us be off now." And he walked down the
gangplank and onto the docks.
Something to eat and buying provisions was what Sam had in his mind when he walked behind the Purser from the gangplank.
Although when he stepped onto the docks and walked a bit further, something was missing. The little breeze had dropped and
he felt sticky from the sweat. Not to mention he felt terrible thirsty as he hadn't gotten himself a drink while had been tossing and
towing the cargo.
Yet when he saw a bit further how some black people were treated he forgot his own discomfort immediately. Walking in two
rows, chained on feet and hands, hardly wearing any clothing to protect themselves from the burning sun they were being
directed towards a shed. And it looked like that shed was already filled with people. He stood still for a moment and just stared
how one of the supervisor used a whip to urge one of the male people to continue walking. Even from this distance Sam could
see the red markings of blood on the person's back. It was only when the supervisor suddenly caught Sam staring that Sam got
back into motion. Somehow what he just saw didn't feel right.
He looked in front of him again, wanting to ask the Purser something about it, but there was already a huge distance between
the Purser and Sam and he had to run to catch up.
Burkes eyes were wide as he took in all the goings on around him. He half walked and half stumbled along as he struggled to
keep stride with the Purser. He could still feel the swaying of the ship somehow even though he was on land. Land, it felt so
good under his feet he never knew he could miss it so. He breathed in unfamiliar smells, some not so good. Burke wondered
where would be the first place the Purser would take them. Somehow he was beginning to feel safe with the Purser, after all the
large greasy man must know everything it seemed and Burke had much to learn.
The Purser was heading for the area of the market that sold foods for ships, and ship chandlers. After all, he was buying for two
hundred men, right now, it would be on a day by day basis, but still, that didn't add up to two loafs of bread, a quart of oatmeal,
and one bunch of bananas, it was quite a bit more then that.
They had to pass the slave market, the Purser slowed down to examine some of the female slaves that had been chained out
front to draw attention, but since he could not own a slave on a British ship he carried on his way. The two seaman ogled the
slave women's wares as well but had no money and knew they could not buy anyway... rent maybe, if the Purser gave them
enough time, but not buy.
Soon they were in an area that in later days might be called a farmer's market, great stalls were set up with bushels of beans,
fresh produce, bananas, papas, breadfruit, and even more exotic fruits. The corals of animals were further on but this was
suppose to be a Bayonne day, the men had contrived to get salt beef added to their meal, he would not buy meat today,
tomorrow he would.
But the Captain might want a fowl for supper, he would have to cut Burke free to get his Master's supper and breakfast foods
before returning. He might send Sam with him. For now, he would teach the boys about vittiling a ship, Sam as a future Captain,
needed to know this, so that his own Purser didn't rob him blind.
"Boys, stand close, listen but don't speak, you will learn something that you can use in the future." He told them before walking
up to the first stall, one filled with corn, maíz, still on the cob.
Sam watched his eyes out when he saw all the food on the market stalls. He had seen markets in England but somehow in his
eyes this looked so very different. Looking at the food alone already. He recognized some things but not everything. He grinned
when he saw a stall selling apples though. Although he also realized the Purser wouldn't be happy at all if he'd steal an apple
and ran away.
He walked closer to the Purser when he was told to listen up. One thing Sam did wonder was how the Purser was going to talk
or even bargain with these locals. Cause so far between all the yelling and shouting from the people selling their goods, he
hadn't heard any english word, or maybe he hadn't been paying attention.
The Purser tried English, the vender didn't understand him, he tried Spanish and French the vender didn't know French but was
only acting like he didn't know Spanish. He tried Lingua Franca and the two of them found a working relationship quickly. Soon
they were in the serious business of negotiating foodstuff and gold. No paper notes would be accepted, or letters of credit drawn
on London.
Corn was pealed and checked, the Purser telling the two boys what to look for when buying corn on the cob and still in it's husk,
melons were thumped, tomatoes squeezed, each time the Purser checking one or two in a whole bin.
Burke reached in when tomato squeeze was shown and gave such a squeeze it smashed in his hand. He figured that one must
have been rotten, he wiped it on his pants.
The whole thing negotiated and half the time yelled at each other. But in the end both felt they had gotten the better deal and the
vendor called his brother, cousin, and their boys to load the cart, find the donkey so they could deliver it. One of the sailors went
with them to take them to the ship.
Burke had watched and listened and then felt a bit overwhelmed by the yelling and all of it seemed intimidating to him. Yet
somehow the Purser now had his deal made. Burke hoped he would understand how things worked as the day went forth. He
frowned as he looked at his sticky pants and hand and wished he had a way to wash. But he didn't dare ask the greasy man
because he had told them to listen not speak.
Not understanding a single word from it, but paid lots of attention to the handling of the Purser, Sam observed and watched. He
helped some as the vendor loaded the cart. The cart took off and Sam took a few seconds to catch his breath. That was until he
was hit in the chest by something. He looked down and saw a half eaten apple laying at his feet.
Quickly he looked up in the direction the apple had come from and stared at a local boy approximately his own age who was
grinning at him with a sheepish grin. At the first second it reminded him of the mischief had done when he skipped school now
and then and had visited the market as he did. The next second, without thinking of the consequences and without any
hesitation he took a spring into the direction of the boy.
The Purser watched Sam go then shook his head. He stuffed two silver coins into Burke's hand, "that's for some lunch when you
two are done, go after him boy, you never leave a shipmate stranded." He shoved Burke in the direction Sam had ran, "go boy."
Burke stumbled in the direction towards Sam, as he shoved the coins deep into his pocket. His heart beat hard in his chest, what
was Sam thinking, Burke questioned to himself. Burke had never been in a fight, he was always watched over when he played
with other children. He ran after Sam, adrenaline pumping.
At first Sam had no problem with following the boy, but then the boy took a few turns, ran between different stalls and took a turn
to the right. Sam blindly followed having no clue where he was running, ignorant of the people shouting at him in their foreigh
language. The hot air made him grasp for his breath. He was used of running but not in this kind of heat.
He thought he had seen the boy and he took a turn to the right but he stopped as he had run into a dead-end, stalls selling fabric
on either side of the hard-paved path he was at blocked his view. Having no idea of where exactly he was and not seeing any
sight of the boy he bend forward, placing his hands on his knees and panted to get some air in to his lungs. Sweat was dripping
from his forehead and he felt like he could drink a full keg of water.
The boy hiding behind a pile of bright coloured fabrics grinned as he noticed his follower had giving up. Silently he took a few
steps back, crawled underneath a bench and ended up on the mainroad again. Now he just slowly sauntered, looking out for any
other michief he could do towards the strangers.
Burke ran as fast as he could to keep up with Sam but lost him somehow in the fabric stalls. Oh, pretty fabric, Burke thought as
he got sidetracked and began looking at beautiful colors everywhere. He touched them and smelled them, oh what beautiful
colored swans I could make from these colors, oh and red, I could make red roses and a whole wonderful centerpiece of them
for the captain's special dinners. I must get the red. Burke grabbed a bolt of red and placed it on the counter when he saw a
beautiful purple dress. He had to hold it up to himself and twirled around with it. He saw many angry looks towards him,"Oh, it is
the color I admire," he said with a red face. He didn't even know if they understood his language, he shoved the dress back
where he found it and picked a bolt of purple to add to his fabric. Finally he found white satin for the Captain's napkins and got
two bolts. He paid the man with one gold coin and got a small amount of change back. He told them where to take the fabric and
watched as they carted it off.
Burke suddenly remembered Sam. "Never leave a shipmate stranded boy." It echoed in Burke's head. He frowned and began
looking slowly in each stall area hoping to spot him. He hoped Sam was ok. Burke was worried for Sam and felt a bit panicked at
what the Purser would do if he didn't find Sam.
Sam stood up straight again once he could breath normally again. He looked around in the dead-end street, having no idea
where he had ended up. He turned around but wasn't really sure which way to go next. Looking up in the sky, he tried to spot
some seagulls as that was the way to go.
He started moving and took a turn to the left where he bumped into a familiar figure. "Burke," he shouted in delight. At least he
wasn't alone anymore now.
Burke's face lit up when Sam bumped into him. "I'm so glad I found you, Purser told me never leave a shipmate stranded. I
thought sure I was going to get some lashes if I lost you." Burke said relief in his voice. "Next on my list is Captain needs wine, I
am thinking we should taste it and buy him the finest there is to be had. Are you up for tasting wine?"
"Tasting wine?" Sam asked with a surprised look on his face. The only time he really had tasted wine was with the Captain
before the ship sailed off. And there had been a few more occasions since he joined the ship where he had drunk some wine. He
also still had a full crate of the wine his uncle had bought with Sam's money. But at the moment he was so thirsty he'd drink
anything.
"Sure I'm up for it," he said a huge grin on his face as he let Burke show the way as he was still somewhat confused on were
exactly he was in the port.
"Let's go then." Burke said as he looked around till he found a shop with wine bottles in the window. "This shop looks good."
Sam followed Burke, as they proceeded the stalls changed into wooden buildings, with huge windows which displayed what
exactly they were selling. Sam looked at the different wine bottles in the window of the shop that Burke appointed. He had no
idea if they were doing this right or not so he just followed. Inside, Sam read the different labels from the bottles he could see.
But he had no idea what taste of wine his uncle prefered so he left it up to Burke.
Burke found a small round table with two straight back wooden chairs, out of the path of traffic. Burke sat down.
Sam sat down on the other chair, still looking around at the interior and comparing it with the shop he had been at with Captain
Williams at the beginning of their journey.
A small man with stooped shoulders and a long face came out from the back and walked up to the two boys, he looked them
over closely, wiping his hands on his apron. "English?" He asked with a accent.
"Yes, if you please." Burke answered.
The man shrugged, "Okay, you want wine?"
"We want to taste before we buy. It is for my Captain of the Terpsichore, he is very rich, I can not fail him for I will be lashed."
Burke told the man. "We wish to taste these wines, and nothing but the best. Clairet, Burgundy, Madeira, Port, and in that order."
"Isn't that right Sam."
Sam was a bit confused, with his uncle he had only tasted one wine if he remembered correctly it was a Clairet. Then again he
had drank some wine during the wedding of the ship's first officer. "Yes that's right, Clairet and Port and all the others my friend
here has said," he said smiling as he was still thirsty from running after that boy.
The stoop shouldered wine merchent nodded, letting the comment about the Captain being rich slide past, to a boy if the man
had two gold pieces he must be very rich. "I will get you some, I only keep good wines." He walked back out of the room in order
to get the first of the wines.
Burke looked at Sam, "for being hot and tired as you are, you smile a lot, going to share the joke?" he said with a wink.
"I was still thinking about that boy I followed, it's exactly those things I did back home. It's cause of things like that my parents
send me on the ship. And look at me now. I get the opportunity to taste wine, something my father never would have allowed,
and someone else is paying for it," Sam said.
Burke giggled, "yeah, it is the Captain that pays for it. But I feel the need to taste the wine, I don't want to be lashed. And I can't
let him down, he's awfully handsome. Which I told him before he went off to his dinner, I braided his hair and put the ribbon."
The merchent came back with two bottles and four glasses, he poured two glasses with one lighter pink wine and two with a
darker almost red wine. "I have a '91 and a '89, some like one some the other, both are exelent. Try them both and see which
you want, or both."
Sam grinned towards Burke, he had never thought of his uncle being handsome but Burke was probably right. He looked at the
filled glasses and took one which held the lighter pink wine, he raised his glass. "To Captain Williams," he said and then emptied
the whole glass, glad he finally had something to drink. As he felt the wine going down he suddenly started to cough. He hadn't
expected it to be that strong.
"Are you okay?" Burke asked as he laughed and gave him a big whack on the back.
The merchent sighed and walked behind the counter to come back with a water bucket that had a dipper, "If your thirsty, drink
water, you can't taste wine that way."
Sam coughed some more but was able to catch his breath again after Burke hit him on the back. "I'm fine," he managed to say.
He gladly accepted the dipper from the merchant and drank it out in one go. "Thanks," he said as he smiled towards the
merchant. He then pointed as his empty glass, "Can I taste some more?"
The stoop shoulder men poured another half glass for Sam.
Burke decided to taste the darker pink, since Sam had choked on the light pink. Burke tasted and sipped, "Hmm, not bad, I will
keep this one in mind for the Captain."
This time Sam only sipped from his glass, swirled the wine around his mouth and then swallowed it. He then did the same thing
with the darker pink wine. "They're both good but I'd go for the darker one. If I'm not mistaken the Captain had bought something
similar to the lighter one back in Plymouth. This time he'll get to taste something different."
Burke piped up, "I agree," even though Burke didn't really know what the Captain liked. Burke picked up the lighter pink wine and
drank it down, "I hate to waste wine."
"Oh," was all Sam could say. "I have hardly drank any wine myself, only since I joined the Terpsichore I drank some. But you
should give it a try, try to distinguish the different flavors in the different wines."
"Now, can we try the Burgundy? Nothing but the best for my Captain." Burke smiled at Sam, hoping for approval of his next
choice of wine, since the Captain put him in charge, his ego was swelling.
The merchent looked down at Burke, "how many cases of the '89 do you want?"
"Fine, you going to make me make a choice now? I'll take two cases." Burke answered.
The Merchent looked at him, "I could wait till you are in cups and then take advantage of you, would you prefer that?"
"No, I do not, I do not want lashes from my Captain."
"Two cases it shall be, and thank-you for being a good man."
The merchent grunted, "two cases of the the '89 Clairet. I will now get the Burgundy."
"So what made you decide to join the ship," Sam asked as he waited for the merchant to show up with the next wine.
Burke coughed, all of a sudden his throat was dry, he cleared it. "I like adventure, but I really didn't expect the adventures I have
had so far." Burke threw it back on Sam, "well didn't you just say you are here because you kept throwing apples and getting in
trouble at home?"
Sam shrugged, "My father kind of forced me to join the ship. But my uncle treated me fair so far and I actually like what I have
learned so far. I had no idea there were so many different things to do on a ship," Sam said as he saw the merchant approach
with the next set of wine.
"Well you are very fortunate to have such an uncle," Burke said as he watched the merchent arive with the Burgundy wine.
The Merchent made a show of uncorking the bottle, "just one this time, a '77, I have three cases left, it is simply the best." He
poured a glass for each boy.
"Oh isn't that something to impress the Captain with?" Sam asked Burke as he had watched the uncorking of the bottle. He
picked up the glass, sniffed the liquid and then tasted some like he had seen his father do so many times in the past. It tasted so
good he swallowed the rest of the glass too.
Burke swirled and sniffed the wine, "indeed it smells good." He took a sip taste, "it will do, I will take the three cases, and I shall
tell the Captain where I bought it from, and that it was the last three cases." He then drank the rest of his glass of Burgundy.
The Merchent smiled, "three cases of the '77 Burgundy with the blue wax seal. I will get you the Madeira."
As they waited for the merchant to arrive with the Portugese wine made on the Madeira Islands, although Sam had no idea of
that, he dipped the dipper again in the water bucket and drank some of the water. Somehow he had a strange taste in his mouth
from tasting the wines so far. "Is it me, or is it getting even more hot in here?" he asked as the drinking of the wine started to take
effect.
Burke roared in laughter and almost fell out of his chair, he caught himself. "It is hot in here, that is why we need more wine. The
new wine will fix you right up I am sure," Burke giggled, a bit tippsy at this point. "By the way Sam, whom is the uncle of which
you speak?"
Like Burke Sam laughed as he noticed his friend almost falling out of his chair, "My uncle? Captain Williams, I thought you knew
that." He said as he waited in anticipation for the merchant to arrive with the Madeira as he was thirsty indeed.
Burke's eyes grew big, he didn't know how but he fell out of his chair and found himself on the floor. "This wine must be getting
to me, it must be bad, I should not have ordered it. I'm finding myslef hearing things that could not be true, or perhaps you can't
hold your wine," Burke questions in desperation.
Sam almost stumbled over his own chair as he walked towards Burke and helped him getting up again. "Why wouldn't it be true?
Are you okay?" he asked, as he helped Burke back on his chair.
"No, I am not okay," Burke said a bit annoyed, "your playing games with me," he questioned. "Either you are drunk or I am
drunk."
The merchent came in with a loaf of bread cut on a platter, he set it down on the table. "eat some bread, never taste test wine on
an empty stomache."
Sam sat back down on his own chair, taking a slice of bread and wanted to give it to Burke. For some odd reason the drunkiness
he had felt somehow had disappeared with seeing Burke's reaction. "Here eat some bread. And I'm not playing games with you,
why should I? What's so odd about me being the nephew of the Captain?"
"Fine," Burke said as he grabbed the piece of bread, "what's odd about that, there's plenty odd about that. You both have hidden
it well, what's up about that?" Burke stuffed half the piece in his mouth.
The merchent sighed, "The Madeira is an '92, it is very good." He poured a glass for each of the boys.
"There's nothing up with that, I thought everyone knew," Sam said as he took a small sip of the Madeira. Somehow Burke's
accusation also had taken away the fun of the wine tasting.
"You think everyone knew? No they didn't," Burke said half toasted. "I have my own secret you know anyway. Madeira, thankyou
very much. We will taste it," Burke said annoyed. He tasted the wine, "it's fine, I'll take three cases."
"What secret might that be?" Sam asked as he put some bread into his mouth.
"Three cases of the '92 Madiera, do you want to try the Port today, or perhaps you should come back tomorrow for it."
"We will take the taste, we are here are we not," Burke said curtly.
"Of course," the merchent nodded then walked away to get the Port.
Sam kept quiet, something had changed. But he was too young to realize what it was. He took another slice of bread and ate it.
Something his uncle had taught him too the other day, 'Eat as if it's your last meal, cause you'll never know when you'll get the
next opportunity to eat again.' Or something similar.
"So you want my secret do you? Well, you told me your secret, perhaps I should tell you mine. But you have to promise me not
to tell anyone... ever." Burke said.
Quietly Sam said, "It wasn't a secret in the first place." His stomach felt a little bit odd. "But okay, I won't tell anyone," he said.
Being a young boy, he loved secrets and already was forgetting he had upset Burke before with his own 'secret'.
"Well, ok, so it wasn't a secret. But I really didn't know just the same." Burke picked up a napkin from the table and folded it into
a swan. "Here, have a swan, I didn't mean to hurt your feelings." Burke said as he placed it in front of Sam. He stuffed more
bread in his mouth,"Well my secret is I ran away. I told Patrick O'Malley, god rest his soul, that I was an orphan." Burke paused a
moment and frowned at Patrick being dead. "I put an X for my name and told him I couldn't read or write," Burke said with bread
poofing out of his stuffed mouth. "I would wager that my father is looking for me now and probably has a money reward to find
me. I come from nobility. I found it boring to be coddled and learning my place in life was stiffling." Burke sipped his Madeira and
washed down his mouthful of bread. He sipped more as he eyed Sam to see what he thought.
Watching how Burke folded the swan Sam listened. Yet at the end he shouted out loud, "You ran away?" Then remembered he
was suppose to keep it quiet. He quickly looked around, hoping the merchant or anyone else in the shop hadn't heard his
outburst. Then he repeated quietly and almost whispered, "You actually ran away? Wauw. That probably took some guts, didn't
it?" Sam often had ran away like when he was suppose to follow school but he had always returned home at the end of the day.
"So what's it like?" he asked, seeing Burke now as a bit of a hero.
Burke slumped down in his chair and gave a quick look around when Sam shouted out his secret. "Yes, I ran away," Burke said
quietly. "I didn't think of guts tho. I just wanted away, didn't think much of it. I will say it is scary being on such a ship. It is an
adventure for sure, a dangerous one. I didn't think of how far away I would be now. My name isn't really Burke, I took an author's
name from a book I read in my father's library, something of miseries and evils of mankind. Anyway, now we are here and there
you have the story."
The Merchant brought out the bottle of port, "it is a nobel port, a smooth drink, the '89 is said to be one of the finest years for port
wine." He poured the two glasses and looked the boys over. He looked at Burke, "it is our best."
Burke picked up his glass and sniffed his wine and sipped.
Sam grinned, picked up the glass and drank some of the port. It tasted good but it was a bit heavy for his taste. "At least they
won't be able to find you on the ship, and I won't say a word to anyone, Burke. It's our little secret."
Burke grinned, "our secret then." He looked up at the merchant, "I want two cases of the port."
"You have the gold for all of this I take it?" He raised an eyebrow, then made notes on a slate before telling the price.
"I believe I do Sir," Burke paid the man, "I will tell the Captain what a good man you are, and how you have helped us."
Burke lead Sam out of the shop then saw where the sun was, he knew he had to get back to the ship so he could have coffee for
the Captain when he got back from his dinner. He didn't want to let the Captain down, lest the Captain might lash him.
"We got to go Sam." Burke forgot all about the coins in his pocket which were meant for a good meal for the both of them. "If I
don't have coffee for the Captain when he gets back, he will lash me for sure. The Purser told me I can't leave you behind so you
gotta come with me, I am sorry I have to take you away from the fun, but I don't want the purser telling on me. Besides maybe
tomorrow you can go with someone else."
JP by
Burke
Sam
(Lupe covered the Purser and Merchent)
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#209
08-29-2011, 11:28 AM
Marie sat quietly and a bit primly on the edge of a cot in sickbay, her teeth raking over her bottom lip for the hundredth time of
the morning. She knew that there were brutal punishments occurring right about now on the deck, and was expecting the results
to show up any minute.
She shook her head and let out a breath as she wrung her hands nervously. As awful as it would be treating men for wounds
from a lash, still, she knew the possible alternative was worse. Her eyes turned up to the beams above her as she imagined
what must be happening above and shuddered.
She was especially worried for the young lad, Francois. The captain was a fair man, she knew, but she also had read the articles
and knew that he would be well within his rights to let Francois hang until dead. The poor boy!
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#210
08-29-2011, 12:26 PM
The first man was brought down, barely conscious, two dozen lashes had cut his back open from neck to waist in horizontal
lines.
His mess mates half carried him in and laid him face down on the canvas covered chests. Even that much movement wrenched
a moan from him as he lay there not moving.
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#211
08-29-2011, 11:48 PM
"Aye,Aye Captain. If he accepts he will be a welcome addition." Aubrey remarked with a slight smile, which faded as he watched
while Francois was carried down below for Marie to tend to the young man's wounds.
"Enjoy your dinner." Aubrey stated, then turned towards the swabbies.
"Alright swabbies get things cleaned up, and men dismissed!" he ordered and the men jumped to do his bidding.
Aubrey was proud of Francois, showing his strength and his courage. He was also grateful that Ruben was a different sort of
Captain instead of one who would not have been as merciful.
Aubrey looked about to find Thomas, he wanted to see how he was doing. He also glanced to see if he could spot Andrew as
well. Did the Second Lieutenant yet approach the lovely Marie? His eyes lit upon the stalwart form of Thomas and ventured forth
towards his friend.
"Mister Carson, might I have a word with you?" Aubrey called to him.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#212
08-30-2011, 01:52 PM
Marie couldn't help but to wince as she looked upon the poor soul. The wounds glistened in the lamplight, raw and wet with
blood. A few of the wounds were substantially open and would require her to attend to them. It would be important for this man to
heal quickly so that he might return to service as soon as possible.
Reaching for a bottle of rum, she brought it to his lips. "Here," she said, her voice firm but sympathetic. "I need to close a few of
your wounds. It will sting, but waiting will be worse, and I will keep your suffering as brief as I'm able."
Carefully inspecting his back, she gently removed a few bits of thread and cloth that had been embedded within some of the
larger cuts. Taking out her needle and thread, she set to work, gritting her teeth.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#213
08-31-2011, 02:28 PM
Captain Ruben Williams, like his Officers had to find lodgings, they could not, must not, for the honour of the ship, stay with the
men in a disused nunnery, he had inquired and found the consensus was the Jantar e Leito was clean and an honest place to
board, close to the waterfront and the shipyards, the staff understood English after a fashion and could cook more or less
English foods.
Once he was installed in his rooms Ruben sent a note and ordered a dinner for two in the afternoon, he thought about asking
Aubrey to join but decided that two on one would not be the best way to set the young man at ease, Ruben did want to see the
real man behind the well mannered face.
As was his custom Ruben worked at the ship all morning, he had never hesitated to put his own hands on a rope, sail, or any
other work that needed doing, consequently his men never though of him as one of those Captains that sat on a silk puff and
sipped wine while they laboured their guts out in the cruellest weathers imaginable. When the time came for him to clean up and
go to his dinner he was sharp set but really more eager to eat something in hand and get back to his ship.
The shocks of the previous afternoon were enough that Valentine almost considered sending his apologies rather than attending
the luncheon planned with Terpsichore's captain. But one whiff of sea air blew that away, frankly he'd rather be strung up with the
implicated help of yesterdays would be highwaymen than surrender to a land based life. If there was a chance of returning to the
sea he was going to take it. Heck if all the man had was a master's mate position then John was just about ready to take it, and
damn the loss of station it would mean.
Anything to be back at sea were the life was as he knew it, where there was a structure and a code that..
Didn't require him to for example put up with a little girl desperately in need of some reassurance all morning, refusing to let
anyone out of her sight on pain of ear-splitting wails.
Seeing those men die had somehow been worse for little Isobel than the pirates on the Barque he had met her first on, not least
of which because she had felt safe here, had thought she knew this life...and had known those footmen very well before they
had been...
John felt a sincere twinge of guilt at thinking so unkindly of the lass, but the truth was still the same, just as she wanted the walls
of her house he wanted the oaken planks he was used to, just as she needed the comfort of her family about her so did John
crave the company of the only family he had ever really known, that of a ship's company in royal service.
There was however the unfortunate thing that his best clothes were now not really suitable for the meeting, still in the process of
being vigorously washed to remove the stains of highwayman from them.. so he was left with his far less presentable outfit, the
one he had purchased at speed in Gibraltar town and had altered to fit. The fancy sword was still there but the uniform itself was
anything but the fine thing the consul had bought for him, far more suited to sea service than making a fine impression.
Stepping through the doors of the inn that the invitation had directed him to John just had to hope that Captain Williams would
understand, or at the very least accept an apology.
Meeting the young Lieutenant at the door Captain Williams greeted him with a warm smile and apology, "I am so glad to see you
again, come in, the food will be on the table in very short order, would you like some bitters to get ready for it with, I am sorry to
dine with you dressed this way but it seems I put a sleeve of my best uniform into one of those dishes last night and my Steward
has taken it away to clean it, this is the best uniform we could find, but I believe in the unloading of the ship, one of my chests
has been misplaced."
He smiled, gesturing to a well rounded young woman, "but there is the inn keepers daughter, beckoning for us to follow her, we
will get her to bring some gin, that will make everything alright."
John nodded in reply, relieved beyond simple expressions, and grateful at the same time beyond mere words. The captain
hadn't merely failed to upbraid him on his turnout, but welcomed him as a brother officer rather than a stranger. Everything from
the accent to the turn of phrase, from the familiar scent of the hemp and tar the man had been working with through to the slight
stoop to avoid the deck rafters.. it spoke of not only the very home he had been missing but the camaraderie there he longed for.
Which was a strange thought when taken into consideration that this man welcoming him so warmly was one of the select few
posted captains, a man second only to God on his vessel (and then solely by seniority), who daily gave life or death dispensation
where needed to hundreds of men.
In turn this brought out again the other great leap this hear had brought, because he was being spoken to as a fellow officer, not
one of the middy-lads, a full member of that exclusive club that was the commissioned servicemen of his Majesty, a leap in itself
that for most of his young years had been solely a dream.
So no he didn't demur at the offer of a gin, and instead offered perhaps a little too warm a word of thanks before following the
captain to the table he had picked out and waiting for him to be seated before taking his own place.
"Thank you sir" he said again, aware he was echoing himself but wanting to get that out before the formality of a captain's table
barred him from re-broaching the subject... Assuming of course that this most informal, welcoming, of captain's kept to such
rules.
As they settled in Ruben poured the gin. "I have been told the heroic story by the consul, how you jumped from ship to ship
killing pirates on both the swing and backstrokes, singlehandedly taking the ship. Now I want to hear it from you, what really
happened."
He pushed the breadbarge across the table, "how did you find them, how did they lie and the wind-gauge."
Accepting the bread with another expression of gratitude John also shook his head and smiled, a quick and easy modest
expression that told Ruben all he needed to know about how often John had been required to deny the hyperbolae of that
retelling. "Two fellows and I passed our Examination in Gibraltar and were accepted onto the company of the Argo" he began,
waving a hand to say that this was relevant and begging the time to let the story explain why, "the ship was short handed but
urgently needed with respect to a Spanish vessel engaged on nefarious purposes involving an agent of the Directory" he offered,
not going into any more detail than he really knew, and certainly not passing on the gossip that said vessel had been headed
somewhere on this continent with a cargo of bribe money buying privateers and bandits.
"We sailed an intercept course to try and cut her off before she made landfall in Tenerife, ready to pursue further should she be
already gone
"We made good time, more than respectable" he offered with clear pride, his eyes becoming distant and a different smile
crossing his face as he remembered the growing up he had done on that trip, and the much missed camaraderie of his friends,
"So the captain gave orders to secure a local vessel to see what might be" he declared, "the first lieutenant was no sooner about
that than deck watch resumed and mere hours later the maintop spotted a Barque to the nor-west"
" With the wind in our favour and honest concern that she would relate our presence; Argo made the decision to run her down"
he explained, using the rightful earned name of the ship in lieu of Clarke's real surname, "and she was quickly confirmed as a
Portragee taken some time back" he insisted, "now pressed into service of the Barabries" he added with a barely repressed flare
of anger. "They did not give much of a fight" he asserted, the anger growing visibly, "Until our boading party, led by another
young lieutenant was aboard" for the briefest of moments the anger turned to something far more painful but soon it was back,
"the party were massacred" he hissed, innocent bread torn to pieces in his hands, "We used our guns to cover them but..."
"After that we boarded them" he insisted, leaving out any parts about him being one of the first over, "and took the fight below
with due resolution" he said, the syllables rolling through gritted teeth of remembered ferocity "and remonstrated" he said, mind's
eye recalling the justified bloodbath that followed. "We found the consul adn his family secured below" he related, tone
lightening, "and I was in time to see them spared from being part of that 'remonstration'"
"The ship was secured and the consul persuaded Argo to let him finish his detailed mission, coming here" John explained, "Argo
assigned me and those tars we spoke of yesterday" he said, "as a skeleton prize crew. We in turn sailed the vessel the rest of
the way and brought her into harbour not so very long after the point where our good consul and his family were expected" he
finished with an unmistakable tone of pride. It was after all his first, albeit very temporary and small command.
"The ship was returned to our allies for disposition" he offered, not needing to add he was still far from sure whether he would
see any prize money for that process, nor that he knew enough of such things to know it was fairly pointless someone of his
status trying to find out. "If there was heroism then it was on the part of my colleague Henry who led that first party across and
paid such a dear price" he concluded, his hand touching the elegant sword that the late Henry had once been so very proud of
after snatching out from under him.
Ruben smiled, inside, outside his face was studious and understanding, trying to see if there was a better way, not that he
doubted Captain Clarke's abilities, he had met the man, and had heard more about him. If he had willingly taken this young man
onto his ship as a Lieutenant then Ruben felt he might not be groping blind by doing the same.
The young maid came in and started setting the table, there was roast boar, goat and several side dishes, she also brought in
the wine. Ruben smiled at her but kept his eyes on the young Lieutenant, he wanted to see if woman and or wine were going to
be a vice he needed to keep his eyes on. If anything however the young man seemed oblivious to the former and somewhat
perfunctory about the latter. Ruben had clearly seen him drinking at the event yesterday, but here again the young man clearly
was less than impressed by it, treating the rather fine red as he might a Mediterranean blackstrap.
Once she was gone, Ruben gestured with his glass before taking a drink, "your good health Sir." Setting down the glass he took
up the carving knife and fork, "a triffle of the crackling? A few slabs of this pork, they do seem to know their way around a roast
here, this is done to the turn." He put a pound or two of meat on Valentine's plate. He switched to the other meat, stewed to the
point of falling apart then it's juices made into a gravy, "cabra guisada, I have not had this dish in a long time. It takes the
Portuguese to make it right I am afraid." He held out the spoon, "it's quite good."
Once he had settled down to his plate he ate a while with relish, he had been working all morning and was hungrier then he had
thought.
For his part the young officer who had come here to share the meal, after saluting the toast, dug in with all the more gusto,
reminding Ruben perhaps a little that the man was not long out of the midshipman's berth, and clearly as little used to the rich
foods as he was the finer wines. His manners were cultured enough, polite and decorous, but he still had a lingering of that
starving air that surrounded the young gentleman growing into men among ships' companies. Indeed Ruben could easily spot
the moment when John remembered his company and forced himself to slow, possibly doing his digestion quite the favour in the
process.
"It is one thing I shall miss about the land" John owned, "once I get back to sea service" he quickly added, "wardroom food may
be grander than it used to be" he offered, "but the flavors land-folk take for granted" he said with a tilt of his head and the
breaking hint of a smile as he remembered Isobel's first introduction to shipboard 'bread' and 'slush' on the San Christobel.
"Clarke kept a good table" he quickly added in case there was any imagined slight there, "and hosted us more than he needed
to" he added just as defensively, evidently ready to start digging as he tried to make anxious excuses for something he hadn't
actually even said, "But.." he trailed off, with another half shrug.
"But, it's not soft tack and fresh meats and vegetables," Ruben finished for him, letting him off the hook. "Well, if I take you on my
Quarterdeck you will be sailing very far foreign indeed. Even the Cabin will be to salt horse and old weevel's wedding cake.
Almost to the far East to fight pirates, and of course any of the King's enemies we happen on. Would that prove an
inconvenience to you, to far or gone to long?"
Ruben drew a piece of bread through the gravy that the goat meat had been stewed in. He quickly popped it in his mouth before
it could drip on his coat. "An old Marine gave me some advice when I was just a squeaker, "eat as much as you can, when you
can, sleep as much as you can, when you can. Because at sea, you never know when you will get to eat or sleep again. So, it's
best to relish every bite on land, sleep in a real bed as much as you can. For people like you and me, the sea is our home, and
we will be called to it again."
Having been trying to frame a tactful reply to the captain's first question the answer came to John from the prompt of the latter
statement, "I thank you for the compliment sir" he offered, genuinely touched and reassured as the gentleman in front of him
grouped the pair of them together, "I heard much the same sentiment from an old Salt when my first ship was paid off" he
offered, "the one I was born on" he added, very deliberately and precisely. He had to guess that the good captain was already
aware of the 'circumstances of birth' that this particular son of Lord Valentine laboured under, but in deference to the friendliness
of the meeting needed to be sure so as not to lead the man on under any apparent false pretenses. Maybe also there was an
element there of this going too well and John wanting to burst the bubble now before he got his hopes up too high concerning
the character of this amiable officer. "So no sir" he offered, "The sea is my life" he asserted, "its sum total" he insisted without
any hint of self-deprecation or irony, "I would dearly love to see the orient, and have no reservations at all about the length of any
voyage."
In fact he could have gone further, in that the longer the voyage the happier he would be, the longer he could be guaranteed
continued placement in the service that he loved, issues like missing family or landed society more than irrelevant to him, they
didn't even occur, but he had long ago learned to save such opinions from the hearing of officers, lest they either scoff incredulity
or worse take pity on the lad who once upon a time was listed only as 'John, son of a gun' and whose testament of birth was a
page from a ship's log.
"I'm not big on the cat, men should be lead not driven, and if I take you on, you will have to do things my way. Our Officers will
not give orders they themselves are not willing to do," Ruben explained, "on the Terpsichore we are crewed with men, not dogs."
"If I take you on my Quarter Deck, are you provisioned for the duties of a third Lieutenant? I imagine you pretty much left most of
your kit behind on the Argo," Ruben thought aloud, he had not missed that the Argo and the San Christobel had not parted
company instantly, but he had also noticed Valentine had a fine shore going rig and then what he was wearing today, and he
wondered if the young man had anything else at all, it was not uncommon, and the service had ways of taking care of that.
"Sir, I am better provisioned than I believe I ever have been before" John replied, hope rising, "the consul and his family have
been most generous" he asserted honestly, "and the allowance they have granted me not a small matter for one of my means, I
should be more than able to give a respectable contribution to the wardroom messing" he added, waving a hand toward a distant
seachest. "And in truth I am glad to hear of your demeanor, flaying a man's back while occasionally necessary, has never been
to my taste" he declared, a flicker once more crossing his eyes as he remembered the many he had witnessed as a nipper and a
young gentleman. "I can also promise you that you would have my very best efforts and complete loyalty" he promised, "as
would any captain" he added, rather glossing over more than a few individuals he had met over the years who might actually not
quite earn either the way this warm man had... not least of which by himself completely glossing over the less than polite
circumstances of John's birth.
"In lieu of my captain's recommendation I might invite you to discuss my deportment with the consul on whose staff I have been
acting?" he offered, confident at least that the older gent would tell it as it was, however little he wanted to lose Valentine back to
the sea.
Ruben thought about it, "I believe his glowing praise last night was testimony enough for me. If you wish to join the Terpsichore,
after dinner I will take you down to her slip and introduce you to the First Lieutenant, you met him last night, Lieutenant Aubrey
Rutherford. He can show you around the ship and men, then I expect you to go to the Consulate and change to working clothes,
I want the Masts out of her tonight."
He paused long enough to get Valentine's attention back, "the men are being moved to a disused nunnery, my officers are taking
lodgings, probably they will all take them here, you are more then welcome to stay were you are till we are ready to move back
into the ship."
The surge of mingled relief and joy was tinged somewhat with a blush at the memory of what exactly that nunnery had
apparently been used for that had lead to its closing, but that lasted very little time indeed as the sincere desire to jump up and
shout quashed it. John barely managed to contain the impulse, but didn't for a moment con himself into thinking it wouldn't show
on his face. "Thank you sir!" he insisted, from his heart, "that would be very kind of you" he said, referring to the offer of formal
introductions to his fellow officers and especially the First. "I wouldn't like to seem ungrateful to the consul for all he has done for
me, the extra trips back and forth will make little difference" he added, thinking aloud more than actually trying to inform, "so yes
I will stay with the Consul a while longer, but will make sure I am on duty before I am needed"
Isobel would be cheesed off, there was no doubting that, but he might be able to spin it as an extra excuse to visit the vicinity of
'her captain', providing of course her youthful whims hadn't already moved on from that... Very briefly John thought about
warning Captain Williams in case they hadn't, but he soon dismissed the idea as far too presumptuous. Better to finish this
meeting on the high note than risk giving unwelcome advice to a senior who was without a doubt already more than capable of
handling himself in the face of literal childish infatuations
It was like watching the sun finally burn through a fog bank. You knew all morning, the sun was there, you had seen it's
impotence against penetrating this blanket, then, as the day progressed the fog gave way and the rays of sunlight lit the sky.
Ruben wondered if his new Third Lieutenant thought he was hiding his feelings, then decided it didn't mater, Ruben had been on
the beach before himself, he knew what it was like for a Captain to take you aboard, to bring you back to your watery world and
put you back in the only place you belong.
"Then it is arranged," Ruben held out his hand to shake on it.
"Aye sir" John replied earnestly, taking the hand and shaking it, sealing entry into the new phase of his life.
"Would you care for some coffee and trifle, or are you in a hurry to go down to your new ship?" Ruben asked with a large grin.
"I could never be so churlish as to refuse a trifle" John smiled back, going on to pass the rest fo the meal in amiable conversation
with his new superior.
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#214
09-04-2011, 02:38 PM
Francois was conscious though in some shock as he was assisted into the room by a pair of solicitous crewmen. Marie was
there, he knew that much and she was working on the first poor wretch who had been flogged just before his own moments of
hell.
"Ma'am, here's the other lad. Won't be no more now...leastwise for today," one sailor declared, sobered also by having to watch
the pair of whippings.
Carefully they laid Francois down on his belly so she could tend to the bloody wounds scoring his thin bare back. One man set
down the boy's shirt next to the cot, he wouldn't be needing to wear that for some time of course til the wounds would heal some.
That is if he didn't pass away from infection.
"G'luck, boy," muttered the sailor giving one last glance down at the pained young man and thanking his lucky stars it hadn't
been him on the receiving end of that flogging.
Francois had long wanted to have another talk with one of his own people, Marie was French like he. But not this way and at this
particular time he wasn't in much shape for conversation.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#215
09-07-2011, 11:55 AM
As Marie finished tending to the first man, Francois was brought into the room. She pulled a relatively unsoiled linen gently atop
the first man's back, covering his recently stitched wounds.
She nodded her thanks to the men who'd brought Francois down, "Thank you both, I will take matters from here," she said, her
voice quiet but forceful. She had come to understand that onboard the Terpsichore it was necessary for her to establish sickbay
and the surgeon's cockpit as her territories. The least bit of weakness or uncertainty could lead to the loss of confidence in her
by the sailors, and that would be disastrous.
So she turned back to the poor boy Francois as the men departed and looked at his wounds. What a tragedy to see such heathy
skin ruined, she thought. She knew it was far better than the alternative, and that the Captain had been as lenient as he could be
under the circumstances... but still... the brutality of it all was quite sobering to her.
"Essayez de vous détendre. Je vais prendre soin de vous.", she whispered as she sat beside him, inspecting his wounds without
touching them.
Try to relax. I will take care of you.
Fortunately, his would not require any stitches. The bloody wounds seemed to be conjealing, and though the scars would
probably never vanish, they would heal on their own.
She thought back to one of the doctor's recommendations to her shortly before he died. He'd told her to wash the wounds with a
bit of rum. "Maybe it cleans the wound..." he'd said. She'd been following his advice ever since, though not knowing whether it
did good or ill. She shook her head, nearly overcome with a feeling of helplessness. There was often so little she could do to
help. She lifted the bottle of rum and uncorked it and offered it to him, saying, "Je recommanderais un peu de rhum pour
soulager la douleur. Cela va piquer."
I would recommend a little rum to ease the pain. This will sting.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#216
09-07-2011, 08:25 PM
Captain Williams, apparently oblivious to the pain left behind when he had gone to his inn to eat and meet his new Third
Lieutenant, had known what was there, more so then many other Officers might have, having been dis-rated as a Mid and
thrown before the mast on a hell afloat, it had been the most cruel six months of his life, and he had wondered if the life of a
sailor was really for him, the lash, the bosun's rattan, kicking, spreadeagled, cuffing and the continual verbal abuse, most the
time not for any reason at all except for existing. He knew from personal experience what it was like to be tied to a grate and
beat with a cat-o-nine tails, and probably that was what had shaped him so much into the Command Officer he was today.
It had left a mark, and not just in his mind, Ruben was careful to wear a shirt and breeches at all times, he even had a loose pair
of pantaloons for sleeping in. His excuse was the needs of the service might pull him on deck at any moment but the real reason
was the scars on the backs of his thighs from the rattan, and the Cris-cross marks on his back from the bosun's cat.
As he walked up the gangplank from the stone jetty to the ship he made a mental note that he needed to do something for Jona
Jones and Francois Vachot, something to show them that the service does not hold a grudge, once the crime has been paid for,
it is no longer held against you.
Ruben took his hat completely off his head in salute to the quarterdeck and gave the side-party and Marines a nod and smile.
Then looked at his First Officer, every First Lieutenant since man had pushed off the bank in a dug out canoe was always on
hand when the Captain came aboard. Settling his hat back on his head he smiled at Aubrey.
"Lieutenant Rutherford, you remember Lieutenant John Valentine from the dinner party last night. He has agreed to serve as our
Third Lieutenant. Would you show him the Wardroom, introduce him around?"
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#217
09-08-2011, 08:53 PM
When he was in speaking distance of Thomas, Aubrey asked the Marine Lieutenant, "Thomas care to dine with me tonight
where we will be staying? Or do you plan on seeking some pleasantries of the fairer sex kind?" giving his friend a bit of a smile.
"I did want to talk to you about several things, however, it could wait until a later time."
At the sound of the captain's greeting, the tall, fairhaired First Lieutenant turned and gave an nod in greeting, doffing his hat to
the Captain,returning it back to its place upon his head.
"That is wonderful news, Captain." his hazel eyes illuminated with the broad smile that appeared.
Reaching out his hand towards Valentine, Aubrey shook his hand in greeting, "First off I'd like to officially introduce you to our
Marine Lieutenant Thomas Carson. I am delighted that you have joined our crew. And as a side note, those of your former ship,
they have joined here as well. They were signed on yesterday."
Aubrey was feeling in a jovial mood, just the fact of getting a third lieutenant, was enough to lift his spirits. Plus the fact of having
had the good fortune of getting what was left of Valentine's crew.
TAG Thomas, Valentine and open tag
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#218
09-09-2011, 10:07 AM
With her dry docked like this there was little sign of the dash and flair that had carried the nimble frigate across the wide ocean,
of the life and spritely vigour that was the birthright of all her class, but there was no denying her lines, the sharpness of her
tumblehome or the quiet power contained in her timbers. A frigate command was the dream of just about every young sailing
officer who dared to dream so high, large enough to be worthy of the post but nimble enough to be sent away from the coattails
of the admirals.
independent Command didn't only remove the necessity of paying that admiral's eighth of any pize money, it removed the
onerous burden of their eyes and the day to day commands of men all too often too long in the tooth for the posts they held.
Where there was undeniable glory in standing in the line of battle, hazarding all in the thunderous roll of decisive fleet actions no
man could stand on the deck of a fast frigate and claim the wallowing bulk of a second rate came even close to the freedom and
intimacy of the much smaller vessel.
Here the strength of the vessel was not in her layered timbers or her stout, purpose grown oaken ribs but in the speed and skill
with which she could be handled; daring and determination instead of grim resolution.
Just one sniff of the oakum binding her planking, of the holystoned decks and the accompanyiong sea breeze, one moment
observing the bright eyes, simple enthusiasm and professional pride of her sailors singing as they worked, and John forgot all
about any reservations that had been lingering with regard to leaving the service of the consul here. This was a fine ship and he
was already eager to take his place among her people.
The friendly welcome from the first helped too. In itself such things were more common than the friendliness of the ship's
captain, but they were if anything more key, for while the captain might be the ultimate arbiter of the ship's fate this man was the
day to day administrator of their lives, the man who stood between them and the necessity of the captain's rulings, who might
follow the captain's lead if they were lucky but was not bound to do so by any more than tradition. It would be with him and his
colleagues that the young John Valentine would be making his life, sharing his meals and dividing up the responsibilities of the
vessel, and it was this man that could make that as easy or hard as he saw fit for a young man fresh to his full uniform.
"Thank you sincerely sir" John offered in reply to that warm greeting, and the fantastic news that his so very temporary crew
were once more with the service they ahd signed on for. "And Honoured to formally meet you sir" John added with a polite
offered handshake to the marine officer.
Somewhere out there John's half-brother George wore the same red and white that this officer did for that same distinguished
service and as a result John was under no illusions as to the differences between that one and his chosen line. The man in front
of him might be lighter and apparently more nimble than the bulkier George but there was an edge to him that told of being no
less ready to lead through the cannon smoke, storm the bulwarks or maintain order by the point of a bayonet than John's
pugilistic half sibling.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#219
09-09-2011, 02:15 PM
Aubrey let the introduction run its course, catching Thomas's eye giving a nod.
"Thomas, I'll meet you at the Jantar e Leito where we've got rooms, and can discuss dinner plans, or what not." Aubrey
remarked, he had a mission to do at the moment, and it to him was a pleasurable one. He wanted to make certain Valentine
would be introduced to those of the ship.
Casting his eyes about, Aubrey caught sight of Andrew and his crew working with the cannons. He guided Valentine in that
direction pausing only for a moment, not wanting the Second Lieutenant to be interrupted for long.
"Lieutenant Valentine, I'd like to introduce you to Second Lieutenant Andrew Foxhall, another fine officer and a gentleman."
giving a nod towards Andrew, and then swept onto the next.
"I'm giving you a whirlwind tour at the moment, as I don't wish to delay the ship being put to rights." Aubrey remarked,as he
strode across the deck where Sam was helping out. "This is Midshipman Sam Dunlam, he is a brave lad, kept the ship going
during a sea battle, Captain Williams and I had gotten injured, and he stepped up to keep the crew together."
Aubrey placed a hand upon Sam's shoulder, "You did well, Mister Dunlahm."
There was a great deal of respect in the First Lieutenant eyes and voice as he gazed down upon Sam Dunlahm. The young man
impressed him greatly when he was told of what happened. "He has the makings of a fine officer, kept the ship moving
underfire."
TAG Thomas, Valentine, Andrew and Sam
Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#220
09-09-2011, 03:53 PM
Andrew watched as Mr. Wells' division secured the ropes to another of the 12 pounders of the gun deck. Once the petty officer
was satisfied the ropes would hold, he ordered his crew to get ready to heave.
"Alright lads, on my count. One...Two...Three...Heave!" called the veteran sailor. Foxall watched as the cannon rose off the
ground with the aid of blocks.
"Steady there now. Sooner we get these guns off-loaded, the sooner we can move onto something else, but I want you lads to
use caution. Death and injury are expected in combat, but I don't want to lose men to carelessness here," said Andrew.
Casting his eyes about, Aubrey caught sight of Andrew and his crew working with the cannons. He guided Valentine in that
direction pausing only for a moment, not wanting the Second Lieutenant to be interrupted for long.
"Lieutenant Valentine, I'd like to introduce you to Second Lieutenant Andrew Foxhall, another fine officer and a gentleman."
giving a nod towards Andrew, and then swept onto the next.
"Lieutenant Rutherford, Sir, you give me much too much credit," Andrew said with a grin. "I am an excellent officer and a passing
gentlemen." Foxall left out a slight laugh. "A pleasure once again Lieutenant Valentine. Stealing a chance to get a deck under
your feet again, even if its not on the open sea?"
<Tag Valentine. Andrew knows nothing of your posting to the Terpsichore.>
"Welcome then, Sir! This is most pleasing news," stated Andrew.
Aubrey then led the new Third Lieutenant to meet more of the crew and allow Foxall to return to the supervision of his
cannoneers. After seeing four more guns safely removed, he called his Midshipmen over.
"Mr. Harris, Mr. Rawlings, see to it that the remainder of the guns are safely removed and stored in the warehouse. I will return
shortly."
"Aye, Sir," replied the Midshipmen.
Foxall then made his way aft towards the wardroom and his private quarters. Closing the thin-planked door that served to
provide him with what privacy he could muster aboard the Terpsichore, Andrew took a sheet of paper from his writing supplies
and placed it upon his small folding table. He used the edge of his cot for a seat. Andrew lit the lamp hanging from a hook on the
wall and pulled out his ink well and a quill. Using his penknife to sharpen the quill, he then dipped it into the ink putting pen to
paper.
Dear Miss Fournier,
I wish to make known the affections that I have developed for you. I must admit these feelings were unexpected considering our
short acquaintance. However, you have enchanted me since our first meeting. I do not presume to know your feelings regarding
me. I hope that you find within your heart a stirring of the sort that has found home in my bosom these past many months.
I do not know the proper course to take in regards to our current situation aboard the Terpsichore. I only hope that by making my
feelings towards you known, they will be met with favor. In closing, may I indulge you by writing the words of the great Alexander
Pope. For his words are no less true for me than they were for him and he stated them much more elegantly than I could ever
hope to do.
"I know a thing that's most uncommon;
(Envy, be silent and attend!)
I know a reasonable woman,
Handsome and witty, yet a friend.
Not warp'd by passion, awed by rumour;
Not grave through pride, nor gay through folly;
An equal mixture of good-humour
And sensible soft melancholy.
'Has she no faults then (Envy says), Sir?'
Yes, she has one, I must aver:
When all the world conspires to praise her,
The woman's deaf, and does not hear."
Yours Sincerely & Respectfully,
Andrew Ragsdale Foxall
Foxall folded the sheet of paper and sealed it with wax and wrote Marie's name on the reverse side. He then called his steward,
William.
"Will, please deliver this to Miss Fournier either here or at her lodgings at the Jantar e Lieto."
"Aye, Sir," said the steward.
That done, Andrew returned to the gundeck to see to the removal of the last of the guns. Now that the letter had been sent, his
mind was more clear and he eagerly pitched in with his men hoisting the 1,000 lbs. gun off the ship.
Quote Flag
Mevynn
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 1965
#221
09-10-2011, 02:27 PM
Sam who was helping out the carpenter blushed under the high words of praise. He stood up straight and extended his hand,
which had some cuts and splinters in it from working with the wood, towards the new officer. "Greetings Lieutenant Valentine."
He had caught the lieutenant's name while the new crewmember had been introduced towards Lt. Foxhall as he had been
curious concerning the new face he had spotted.
His gaze went back to lieutenant Rutherford, stammering a bit as he replied, "I... I only did what mister Bunts told me to do, sir.
The credit should go to him really."
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#222
09-10-2011, 02:31 PM
The young lady was gentle and her words soothing as she tried to temper his pain as best she could. She even made a most
tempting offer.
"I would recommend a little rum to ease the pain. This will sting."
"Oui," he nodded with a wince, "Merci, madamoiselle."
Some of the strong liquid was poured into a small cup and put to his lips where he sipped it gingerly. It burned going down but
anything, anything at all to deaden the pain was welcomed. When he finished it, he made a game effort at smiling up to this
angel of mercy.
"I think I will live," he said in barely a whisper. He fervently hoped so.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#223
09-11-2011, 10:32 AM
Overhead a gull squawked it's plaintiff claim on some perch and around them the steady timbre of the tars' working song
continued, the ship might have been unnaturally steady in her berth, but as the man said, this was the sea service all the same.
"Indeed it is" Valentine smiled, touching his hat as the senior lieutenant took his leave, in the process completely missing the
man's rather obvious distraction, then promptly turning as the Middy they had been discussing a few moments ago appeared
and coloured at the praise he had evidently earned. In seeing the lad he was struck even more by the story, he could only be just
into his teens at best, for him to have commanded anything at so young an age, let alone a frigate in battle was something truly
remarkable.
At that age Valentine was still being 'civilised' into the manners of a gentleman rather than a fore-o-the mast nipper, heck he was
still officially listed on his ship's books as John Gunn, having yet to be acknowledged by his father. He certainly hadn't been
offering orders to people five or six times his own age.
It spoke very well for the lad, and if he could last the service he would probably make an outstanding officer when his time came,
especially with a captain and first lieutenant like these to follow the example of. Right there and then John promised himself he
would do all he could do too to make sure that young Sam made it just as Chris, Henry and he had not so very long ago.
"I'll shake you by the hand young sir, and supply my own congratulations too" he offered along with his much gripped-of-late
palm, "you may have just quoted the first rule of being a good middy" he joked, hoping the kid would recognise that he wasn't
being facetious and instead was drawing on his own experience from his time as a 'young gentleman' "You keep doing that and
we'll be welcoming you into the wardroom the moment the book says you're old enough" he smiled.
Such was a step well away from the young lad for now, but there was no harm in reminding him that all of this did lead
somewhere, and the good deeds would be rewarded. As long as he kept doing what those who 'knew' told him, and not
forgetting to give them their due he'd probably be there younger than John made it.
Would probably help that he appeared a little more responsible than John had been at that age too, his career and his chances
of getting by without kissing the gunner's daughter too many times...
"How many other middies are there?" he asked to his guide this time, not forgetting his time in charge of their equivalents on his
last berthing. It had not been a job he really relished, but more often than not one that fell to one of the junior lieutenants all the
same, possibly because nobody else really relished playing nursemaid to skylarking nippers either.
Anywhich way it would do good to learn more, especially if there was an older one into whose post Valentine was now stepping...
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#224
09-11-2011, 01:36 PM
Marie managed a slight smile at the lad as he muttered that he thought he'd live. As they were alone in sickbay, save for the
other sailor who was roundly unconscious, she continued to speak to him in French. Partly because she knew it would be a
comfort to him and partly because it felt good to speak with so little effort; although she was proficient with English, it still
required a bit more concentration.
"Yes," she said, nodding, "You will live. We simply must take care of these wounds so that they heal properly." She dabbed a
rum-soaked linen on them to clean them, trying her best to be gentle. "It was brave of you to save the crewman ... and to attempt
to escape. I hope that the crew will not hold it against you."
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#225
09-14-2011, 03:45 PM
Aubrey gave a nod of goodbye to Sam and paused stopping by several groups and gave an introduction to those whom he saw,
letting them know of Lieutenant Valentine becoming the Third Lieutenant. A few of them gave him an appraising gaze, some
quizzical. Others a smile. He even introduced him to Mister Brunts.
The next group consisted of three men, Aubrey introduced them by name.
John Rawlins an older midshipman, (actually a Master's mate for the length of time he's served.) with dark brown hair and blue
eyes dark brown skin from the caress of the sea and sun. He nodded, "Welcome aboard Lieutenant Valentine." His voice was
somewhat gruff, but no ill will could be seen in the directness in his gaze.
Miles Neville,medium sized gave a nod in greeting to Valentine. He was a lad about fourteen,his reddish hair tied back into a
braid a mirthful yet steady gaze in his grey eyes." pleased to meet you, sir." smiling.
Frederick Standish straightened up for a moment, wiped the sweat from his brow and tied a cloth about his forehead to keep his
light brown mop of hair back from his face. Frederick was tall in form, broad shoulders. Not quite having gotten his full growth but
darn near.His dark brown eyes took in the third lieutenant, then a genuine warm grin split his lips.
"Tis a pleasure sir, welcome aboard." then he looked over towards Aubrey, his mind upon his friend Francois.
"Are you going to see Francois, I mean Mister Vachot, Lieutenant Rutherford ?" Frederick asked, a furrow of worry creasing his
brow.
Aubery nodded. "Indeed I am, the Orlop is the next place I will be going to." he commented. "And I'll be looking in on Jonas as
well."
"Thank you, sir!" came answer from Frederick.
He looked towards the other two and then with a nod they went back to work and singing along.
Aubrey walked away from the workers and headed below as he did so he commented once out of earshot of the midshipmen.
"Mister Neville, Mister Standish and Mister Rawlins are fairly good friends of Mister Vachot.Especially Mister Frederick Standish
he's American. They are good sorts all of them."
Down to the deck below, he paused where the gunpowder was kept and introduced him to Mister Joseph Nigels who took care
of the magazine. There his wife and her cousin where helping him out with details there.
Abigail was the first one who noticed the handsome First Lieutenant then the rather comely Third Lieutenant. Her eyes widened
and she nudged her cousin, Miriam getting her attention. Joseph was in the midst of loading up the final barrels of gunpowder to
be hauled out.
Aubrey waited until it was hoisted up and safely away before getting Joseph's attention.
"Gunner, Miriam, Abigail I'd like to introduce you to Lieutenant John Valentine, he's the Third Lieutenant onboard just signed on
today."
Both the women were well aware of thert grubby appearance,beig dressed in the same manner as the other men.Work clothing
and sweating from the work they were doing. Their long braids tied up under kerchiefs. They smiled, Abigail blushed a bit. She
recovered though,
"Pleased ta meet yer." she said with a nod.
Miriam chuckled at Abigail's response, wondering if it were due to the handsome Aubrey,( who had kissed their hands like they
were ladies awhile back) or because they were meeting the dashing, and fine looking gentleman, Lieutenant John Valentine.
"Glad to have you onboard, Lieutenant Valentine." Miriam said in greeting.
Joseph having had wiped his hands off with a cloth held out his hand to Valentine. "Pleasure, Mister Valentine."
Once they shook hands, Joseph remarked to Aubrey."If you don't mind sir, we've got to go make certain that powder is put safe."
he paused, "Also Sir, the ladies will be stayin' at a room 'ere. Been saving up the coin for a treat for them."
Aubrey nodded, "Alright Mister Nigels." he glanced over towards where Abigail and Miriam were standing, their mouths opened,
and in shock."I'll trust that you'll be returning when its time to work?"
They nodded, still in shock at what what Joseph had revealed and speechless.
Joseph chuckled. "You can be counting on their, on our return." he went and placed one hand on each shoulder and moved the
two women towards where they could get back to work.Joseph gave a brief wave before they disappeared out of sight.
Aubrey grinned, "Those three are a team as well. Miriam is Joseph's wife, and Abigail is her cousin. They were here as a
package deal. All very hard workers, haven't shirked their duties and have a love of the sea."
Aubrey then moved through the rest of the deck showing the nooks and crannies to Valentine. He then took him to the wardroom
to where Officers ate, then to where Valentine would be claiming as his own. The small room had already been cleared of
Patrick's belongings in preparation for his personal effects to be shipped to his father.
"This will be yours when the Terpsichore is repaired." Aubrey paused feeling slightly emotional seeing the now empty cozy
quarters where Patrick had once resided. He did his best to keep his emotions in check. Though they would be evident in his
eyes. "The Second Lieutenant, Patrick O'Malley, may his soul rest in peace, used to be quartered here."
There was a long pause as Aubrey's mind wandered back to his friend, the man that the ship had lost. A mist of tears went
across his hazel eyes, then he broke the long silence.
"Right, next area. I'll take you down to Orlop where Mister Francois tand Mister Jona Jonas are, as well as the lovely Miss
Fournier, who is also our ship's Surgeon."
It was mostly unheard of a woman being a doctor, though there had been rumors of the rare ones like one in Ancient Greece.
Most women back then would have been put to death if it were known they were doctors. It was supposed to be just a man's
profession. However Aubrey was of the mindset, probably due to his intelligent wife, Priscilla who proved to him that women had
brains just as much as men.
He arrived where Francois and Marie were at, "Greetings, I'd like to formally introduce you to our new Third Lieutenant, John
Valentine.Lieutenant Valentine, Miss Fournier and Mister Vachot. Mister Vachot had saved one of our marines from
drowning.When he fell overboard." purposely leaving out the fact that Francois had tried to escape the day before.
His eyes went to the brown paper covered whip marks upon Francois's back, remembering his own taste of the cat's nine tails.
"Mister Vachot, Frederick, Miles and John all send their greetings and wish to let you know, they hope you will recover quickly.
You performed admirably, Francois." A gentleness in his voice as he spoke to the young Frenchman.
Then to Maria, he stated with a smile, "There is a room for you at the Jantar e Leito, which will be where the officers will be
staying at. I do believe you will find the room to be comfortable and clean, suitable for your needs." then he introduced Valentine
yet again, making certain things were done with propriety.
"We have a new third Lieutenant, I'm sure you'd recognize him Miss Fournier,being present at the dinner. Lieutenant John
Valentine."
TAG Valentine, Marie and Francois.
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6

#226
09-15-2011, 09:03 PM
"Yes," Marie said, nodding, "You will live. We simply must take care of these wounds so that they heal properly." She dabbed a
rum-soaked linen on them to clean them, trying her best to be gentle.
Francois winced but kept quiet, it was not dignified to show weakness in front of a lady. Even if it did hurt a lot!
"It was brave of you to save the crewman ... and to attempt to escape. I hope that the crew will not hold it against you."
"Well...I did not want the fellow to drown, he was hurt," Francois tried to explain even though he didn't much feel like
conversation. Still maybe it would help him take his mind off the pain.
"And as for the crew.....I think at least some probably would try and escape themselves if they got the chance. But I was....foolish
to try. I paid for it," he sighed then winced again.
It was good to engage in conversation in French again. He had so wanted to talk to Marie again, just not under these
circumstances.
But now they had company, some others came on in. It was hard for Francois to see given he was lying on his stomach but he
did recognize the voice.
"Greetings, I'd like to formally introduce you to our new Third Lieutenant, John Valentine.Lieutenant Valentine, Miss Fournier and
Mister Vachot. Mister Vachot had saved one of our marines from drowning.When he fell overboard." purposely leaving out the
fact that Francois had tried to escape the day before.
Francois wasn't certain if he was expected to get up for this introduction of an officer but given his condition and that Marie was
still working on his wounds, he remained where he was and simply nodded, "Sir."
"Mister Vachot, Frederick, Miles and John all send their greetings and wish to let you know, they hope you will recover quickly.
You performed admirably, Francois." A gentleness in his voice as he spoke to the young Frenchman.
"Ummm, ah thank you, sir. I hope I will...recover quickly that is," Francois nodded.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#227
09-16-2011, 01:36 PM
Marie rose from her seat beside Francois and offered a smile and nod to the officers. As her hands were still quite obviously
bloodied by her recent work, she did not offer them to the gentlemen as she greeted them, "A distinct pleasure, Lieutenant
Valentine," she said, her accent perhaps a bit more perceptibly French than usual as she drifted back into her adopted language.
"I do indeed recognize you from the dinner, and would like to offer my welcome to you as the acting surgeon."
She paused and added, a bit awkwardly, feeling that she needed to offer some explanation as to why on Earth she would be
acting in this capacity, "I am serving in the stead of Dr. Richardson, who perished in a battle shortly after I arrived on board."
She gave a slightly lopsided smile and added, "I sincerely hope you shall never require my services."
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#228
09-23-2011, 12:37 PM
"If you do, Miss Fournier is rather capable." Aubrey pronounced giving her a nod and looking at Valentine."She pieced myself
and others back together." a flash of a smile.
Looking down towards Francois," I will see that your friends Frederick and Miles are told the news." the first officer remarked.
"Now if you will excuse us, we have the last part of the ship to be seen to." with that, Aubrey left to give the last part of the tour to
Valentine introducing him to the rest of the crew.
When all was said and done, the tour of the Terpsichore finished, Aubrey looked towards Valentine, "Now that you've seen the
ship, I do believe we can commence to getting ourselves settled in our rooms and enjoy the time we are in, Rio De Janeiro.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#229
09-25-2011, 03:28 AM
John hadn't dsaid a lot as he was shown around, honestly he was rather lost in the flow of fond memories of all the ships and
companies he ahd bneen a part of until then. Which lasted right up until he was utterly confused by the scene in the orlop's
infirmary, where a flogged young man was introduced as a gentleman and a rather pretty young lady was introduced as a doctor,
both of whom had decidedly French accents.
Fortunately she explained some of the mystery, if not why exactly a lady would care to be among the ... lack of civilisation that
being on a warship must have necessitated for her. But he was certainly not complaining, a little female presence among the
overly male officers could only come as a gentling factor.. well providing none of them actually became infatuated or such.. or
worse a couple of them..
Somewhere on the edge of his mind he recognised that she might actually like to be there for the same reasons he did, that
freedom from the hidebound traditions of shore based social class and all the rest, but he didn't have time to dwell too much on
that before they were off topside once more and his genial guide was suggesting they go and move into the shore establishment
the officers had selected for their land based mess.
Politely he demurred, "My sea chest is travelling a little behind me" he admitted, "and frankly I am keen to get amongst things?"
he suggested, nodding to where the work continued around them. Not needing to say how important he felt making a good first
impression to both the men and their mutual superior was.
"If that is okay with you sir?" he added, all too aware that he was skating seriously close to the ill advised arguing with a
'suggestion' of a senior officer.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#230
09-27-2011, 07:56 AM
A contemplative look at the newest third lieutenant, and for what seemed to be several long seconds of silence, Aubrey
answered, amiably.
"I hadn't any idea that is what had occurred" looking Valentine in the eyes."by all means, get yourself acquainted with things
about here" the First Lieutenant had experienced the same emotions, and understood the eagerness of the newest member of
the Terpsichore. "I shall leave you to it then." giving a slight bow with his head,turned deftly and walked away, leaving Valentine
to enjoy getting to know the ship.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#231
09-29-2011, 07:48 AM
The man approaching the house was dressed like a servant, like a messenger, but anyone with serious sea service could tell he
was a sailor. He came up to the door, and the servant there met him. "I have a message for Senor Silva."
"I will make sure he gets it," the doorman held out his hand.
"No, I must give it into his hands directly, my master demanded that of me."
"And who is your master?" The doorman asked with an air of irritation.
"I am only allowed to tell that to Senor Silva," the messenger said shaking his head in denial.
"Very well, come with me." The door man opened the door and ushered the messenger into the foyer.
"Wait here, I will tell Senor Silva you are here." The doorman headed for the library. He knocked discreetly before entering, "My
Lord, there is a messenger here, he will give his message to no one but you. Shall I show him in or turn him away?"
Clad in a loose fitting cotton shirt,the lower part tucked in waist of his riding breeches,Heldar had been poring over the charts
and maps he had spread out on the oak table, measuring and making notations in a small ledger.His waistcoat was layed neatly
upon the back of a chair, his jacket similarly placed. The window in the library which faced towards the hills was slightly opened
allowing the cooler air to come in.
Looking up from his notations, Heldar nodded, not bothering to put on the coat nor the waistcoat. "Send him in and see that we
are not disturbed." Silva told the door man.
When the servant went to fetch the messenger, Heldar went to the window shut it, drew the drapes closed walked over to where
he had his lion headed swagger stick on the table, and stood there, waiting.He kept the cane near as it held within it a secret,
that of a sword.
The Messenger came in and waited for the servant to leave before bowing low and saying, "Capitão, they have agreed to your
price and are willing to buy one hundred of the muskets, one thousand ball and powder for the same. They will bring the gold
and are willing to meet in the same cove as last time, three days from now."
Placing his hands upon the back of an ornately carved chair, Silva looked at the messenger then nodded.
"Let them know that it is agreeable with me." He paused taking a good look at the man who deliverd the message. Also let them
know to be careful, as we have visitors in our midst." his thoughts going towards the Terpsichore.Moving from the chair, Silva
stated, "Make certain you are not followed back."
"Sim Capitão, I will." The messenger saluted, then grinned, "good disguise, yes, no? They might smell the salt and know I have
served on a ship but no one would think I was the Jefe of a brigantine. We will be ready to sail on your orders Capitão, you will
be coming with us this time, yes, no?"
Upon that comment, Silva strode over to where the messenger was, walked about him in a rather speculative manner. His eyes
darted about checking the disguise more thoroughly. He finally ended in front of the messenger, then grinned.
"It is an excellent disguise, including the scent. Come, have a drink." turning to where he had cognac in a crystalline decanter.
He poured a drink for himself and one for his visitor, handing it to the man.
"Yes, I do intend on going this time. There had been some business I needed to attend to." pausing to take a look at the amber
liquid and the way the light played upon the fine crystal.
His piercing black eyes went back to his contact. "I do look forward to being on the deck of The Black Fury and may she
continue to strike fear as she sails the seas." raising the glass to his visitor before taking a drink.
Jefe sipped the cognac, nodded in appreciation. "I have looked at that frigate, she has no masts and they are going to beach her
in the mud flats, other then the Officers wondering around they are no threat for a while yet, and who has ever heard of Officers
wondering out into the jungles."
He drank deeper from his glass tasting the liquor in appreciation, "this is from that shipment we ran from France two months ago,
isn't it? Now I understand why the buyer was willing to pay so much for it, it is truly marvelous."
Feeling in a celebratory mood, Heldar refreshed their glasses. "Yes, this is from that very shipment. It was a fine run indeed,
Jefe." allowing the cognac sufficient time to be warmed by the palm of his hand.
He gently moved the glass, the liquor swirling about like a small slow whirlpool, it allowing the scent to rise up to his nostrils, then
he sipped it. His thoughts turned towards the officers of the Terpsichore, frowning slightly, thinking about one in particular, then
the dour expression disappeared as instantly as it had appeared.
"I don't see the officers wandering about in the jungles, not without an escort, since they have just gotten another lieutenant. I
don't see them wanting to lose an officer nor any of their crew, not after the damage they had suffered."
Heldar began to pace,his movements reminiscent of a jaguar waiting for his prey. His footsteps muted by the rather large dark
blue rug, which had the pattern of peacocks along the edges, gracing the floor of the library.
"I have others keeping an eye on the comings and goings of the crew of the Terpsichore.I'm sure they will keep us informed as to
something unusual occuring."
"Sim Capitão, I did not have any thoughts of becoming known to any of them." Jefe sipped from his newly refilled glass, he didn't
have the fine polish and refinement of his master but he did know quality when he tasted it.
"I shall go and inform the buyers so they might collect and transport their gold to the meeting place." Jefe drained his glass, and
set it down. "The Black Fury is in her usual place, shall I send a boat for you or will you come by horse?"
Pondering over the question for a mere minute or two, Heldar drank of the cognac allowing the substance to linger entice the
tastebuds yet again before swallowing. Setting the now empty glass upon the table, he remarked to Jefe,
"I will be arriving by horse, and let them know to be ready."
A smile danced its way across his features, "I do look forward in this meeting." Clapping a hand upon the shoulder of Jefe."Make
certain my wife doesn't see you either." walking him over towards the door.
"Sim Capitão, it will be as you have said.". Jefe stepped out of the door and then out of the entryway out into the sunshine and
courtyard. This is the life, he thought to himself, maybe one day I will have enough money to buy respectability.
Jefe climbed on his horse and rode away.
With a nod, Heldar watched as Jefe walked away, turned around to contemplate the library for a few moments. He stepped
inside put away the charts, and went out to where he could see the bay. He couldn't see the Terpsichore, but still Heldar gazed
contemplatively in that direction, as the sun slipped lower on the horizon.
Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#232
09-29-2011, 02:52 PM
The rest of day passed with the familiar pace of those accustomed to manual labor. The strain of taunt muscles pulling on ropes
to heft the errata of war that was held within a frigate of His Majesty's Navy. The sting of salty sweat dripping into your eyes. The
wiping of your brow with the soiled sleeve of your blouse. All of these were the purview of the crew of the Terpsichore. Andrew
joined with his men in doing the work needed doing. This was a new aspect for him. During his time aboard the Phoenix and the
Inconstant, it would have been unthinkable for an officer (or even a midshipman as he was) to "lower" himself to the work of the
crew. An officer's job was to lead and oversee he remembered his former captain saying. Captain Williams was not cast from this
mold, and so, while Foxall initially reluctant to engage in menial labor, he found himself throwing into the work with a
determination. And if he was honest with himself, he found he actually liked the exertion.
While his physical health was being attended to, he was finding his mental health was in need of attention. Immediately after
writing his note to Marie and sending it on its way, Andrew was elated. He had finally gotten his feelings off his chest. However,
as time passed he began to doubt himself. How big a fool could he make? Surely, she wouldn't feel the same way.
When the day's work was done and he hadn't heard from her yet, he was convinced his affection was unwanted. This was silly if
he stopped to think rationally, but rarely does ration and infatuation mix. Afterall, Marie had plenty to keep her busy during the
day. She had two men with stripes on the back that she needed to insure wouldn't fester. Andrew knew this, but his heart didn't
wish to listen. He left the dockside and headed up the hill towards their accomodations. When he found no message waiting for
him at the inn, he knew he was a fool. Not wishing to face his comrades in the face of his embarassment, Foxall quickly ducked
out of the Jantar e Leito and headed deeper into Rio.
Finding a suitably secluded pub, Andrew ducked inside and ordered rum. He downed it and quickly ordered another. The night
was still young and Foxall felt like getting drunk.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#233
09-29-2011, 07:40 PM
The messenger arrived with a sharp knock on the door and Marie looked at him curiously as he presented a neatly-folded letter,
complete with a wax seal. She could see her name penned on to it, and was quite puzzled, but accepted the letter and thanked
the lad who had delivered it. The boy was familiar to her -- she'd seen him numerous times on the Terpsichore, but hadn't
learned his name, and couldn't remember in what capacity he served.
Drawing a lantern near, she pulled the chair back and sat at the small, but well-appointed desk and broke the seal. Perhaps this
was a formal invitation to go riding? Maybe news of her father's fate? But no... how could that have gotten here? That couldn't be
it.
Unfolding the letter she began to read, the words, "...affections that I have developed for you..." leaping from the page and
causing her heart to quicken as she considered the implications.
Sitting back in the chair, she blinked a few times and took a deep breath to calm herself, though it did little good.
Lieutenant Foxall had developed romantic feelings for her! She felt stunned, and a bit light-headed, though the heat she could
feel upon her cheeks and the fluttering in her stomach were not entirely unpleasant sensations.
As she reflected on the letter and what it meant, she knew that she would have to reply, and with a sinking feeling realized that
she didn't know what to say.
Lieutenant Foxall... it surprised her. She had always found him to be quite handsome and personable, but he often seemed very
quiet and reserved to her, even withdrawn, and on more than one occasion, she had supposed that he might be a little offended
or uncomfortable with her sharing the wardroom and working as the acting surgeon. It was certainly a very unusual
circumstance, and understanding this, she did not ordinarily take offense when one of the officers or men expressed skepticism
of her abilities.
She ruminated on her own feelings for some time, and came to realize that her life aboard ship had been so intense and
disorienting that she'd not spent any time thinking on what might happen after the Terpsichore. The idea of romance, of marriage
-- a thing that had been extremely imminent before the incident that had led her to the Terpsichore -- seemed so very foreign to
her.
Did she have affections for the lieutenant? Could she come to love him? If so, what impact would that have on her role with the
Terpsichore?
She had seen enough of his hard work and bravery to have developed a deep respect for him, as well as the other officers. He
seemed honest and true, as well as intelligent. A handsome, courageous naval officer... "What more could a girl want?", she
asked herself, quietly, but still she didn't know.
The questions swam in her head, and made her quite confused. As the hour was now late, she decided she would need to sleep
on things, and seek out Miriam and Abigail in the morning. She didn't want to keep the young Lieutenant waiting for a reply, but
she resolved that she needed to talk to her friends before making any decisions.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#234
10-06-2011, 06:54 AM
Jantar e Leito
Having gotten himself settled in the room that he'd be staying in, Aubrey gazed out the window at the view in front of him.
Instead of it looking towards the sea, it instead looked over part of Rio de Janeiro, with a small garden and a small courtyard
which had flowering bushes.It also provided a slight view up in the direction where Fernanda resided with her husband.He
looked thoughtfully towards there then the clock chimed,interrupting his thoughts. Aubrey looked over towards it, it was dinner
time and he was to meet Thomas downstairs to have a meal.
A waitress led him to a table where the breeze could be felt and a view of the bay could be seen. She gave him a smile as well
as a wink, and he watched as she walked away the rhythm of her gait causing the colorful skirt to sway rather nicely. Music
played not too far away, a beat which could make the blood stir, one thing that he had missed, the sound of a guitar in the balmy
evening air.
Lieutenant Thomas Carson was seated at the table admiring the view of the bay. He looked out of place, with his red marine
officer jacket visible at some distance. Compared to the more Earth-tone colored clothing of some of the people walking around,
he stood aloft and a number of people were noticeably giving him a wide berth.
If Thomas noticed this treatment, it didn't show. As Aubrey showed up, he stood and offered an informal salute and a very
informal smile.
"Aubrey, come come, the lovely Portugese woman was just offering a very splendid selection of drink, I believe there was wine in
there, and ale, and something that I could scarcely pronounce," Thomas said.
Aubrey chuckled, "And she will return to give the choice of drinks again." clapping a hand upon Carson's shoulder.
Taking his seat, Aubrey glanced out towards the scenic view, smiling slightly. "Priscilla would love to come just to see the sights,
she has talked about wanting to go traveling."a wistful tone to his voice. He was missing Priscilla.
The waitress, a lovely girl, her skin a light brown in color came back to the table.
"Would you like to order your drinks and food now gentlemen?"her words flavored by her accent.
Aubrey ordered one of the local dishes, which was reputed to being spicy, plus ordered some of the local wine as well.
The waitress smiled, giving a flirtatious wink towards Thomas and Aubrey,
"And you sir?" brushing back a lock of her thick luxuriant black hair from her forehead, looking towards Thomas.
Aubrey watched as the woman was doing her best to be pleasant, and to garner a larger tip.She wasn't unpleasant to the eyes.
Thomas asked the woman for a dish he struggled to pronounce, covering up his uncertainty by waving away a further question
and responding, "That will be fine, thank you."
As the waitress left, Thomas asked, "So, what news of the ship? How goes the work? I have had my hands full keeping wayward
sailors in line and out of too much trouble."
"Had the tour with Mr. Valentine of the Terpsichore. Sorry for the rather brief introduction, but you had already met him in an
unofficial capacity. As for things being set to rights, everything has been unloaded and the repairs for the Terpsichore will
commence. I am looking forward to being on the deck, the wind in my face, and the movement of the ship upon the sea."
He paused when the waitress brought over their drinks, a pensive expression hanging like a cloud over his features. When she
left, Aubrey pulled out the dinner cloth and placed it upon his lap.
"I am worried, Thomas, I hadn't thought I would be back in this direction and I feel that Senhor Heldar Silva may be playing a
game. At least it feels like a game and my being an unwilling participant. I am grateful that you deftly eased your way out from
being part of it. I will have to honor my word, it is my honor, my word and also if I refuse to go it will bring dishonor to our country.
That sort of blemish would not be good upon my record and have a bad reflection as well."
He took a drink then contemplated the glass, softly he murmured, "Fernanda a fiery siren, a most sensual and brilliant woman.
And a dangerous woman as well, I hadn't known back when I was here last."
He looked up to Thomas giving a crooked smile, "Oh if I had the wisdom I do now, as to being more careful of what I do." taking
a drink then setting the glass down.
Thomas Carson listened quietly, offering a sympathetic smile. He could see a mixture of emotions in his friend. Thomas could
almost find the situation amusing, like a scene from Shakespeare, if it wasn't so potentially damning to one's reputation.
Finally he asked, choosing his words carefully, "So what did happen...last time?"
Aubrey was silent for a few moments before he went into the tale.
"I had met Fernanda here in Rio at a party, and the officers had been invited to attend. One of the passengers, a dignitary had
mentioned that I could play the violin and he thought I played well enough. I obliged the request and played a small assortment
of pieces. While I was playing I had noticed that Fernanda had been watching, speaking to me with her fan, letting me know that
she wanted to talk with me. After my impromptu concert, she requested that I take her for a walk out in the gardens of her
father's home. I was delighted that this happened as I wished to speak with her. Of course, with her father's consent we did walk
about the garden, conversing about the weather and news as to what was happening in the world. She flirted, I flirted, spending
a rather enjoyable evening. She had suggested that we meet sometime later before my ship was set to leave. I didn't think she
would be able to get away from her home but she did."
Aubrey paused as the coquettish waitress came over with their food, her wine colored lips closed humming a tune. When she left
Aubrey breathed in the aroma of the food, then took several bites of the zesty and flavorful dish before continuing on.
"I was on a secluded beach gazing towards the moonlit bay, watching the patterns of the stars as they danced upon the
waves.The air was fragrant with the perfume of the native blossoms. When I heard the splashing of someone in the water, I
thought at first it was a mermaid, which included a haunting serenade. In honesty I was mesmerized by the song and I went to
meet the siren. To my amazement and consternation, I found that it was a rather warm-blooded Fernanda, dressed in nothing
but a cloth across her breasts and a strange sort of undergarment which covered her loins. "
A quick drink of the local liquor, his face ruddy from the spiciness of the dish. a few moments of silence then,
"Thomas, I was hard pressed not to succumb to her wiles, her teasings and enticements. We did kiss, we caressed, but that was
as far as it got.I found that she was betrothed to Senhor Silva and the hour was getting late. I persuaded her to go back home as
there just didn't need to be an incident happening. Espcecially with her father being a sea captain and her mother's father being
a sea captain too."
When she left, I went my own way to seek some companionship for that night. On my way there I ran across Silva who gave me
a strange expression, one I couldn't place my finger upon it. It was calculating, somewhat venomous, then a pleasant demeanor.
All he asked me was if I was having an agreeable evening and I answered yes, that was all. Now I am asking, is if he knew
about my meeting with Fernanda."
Thomas listened, hanging on every word.
"My my, Mr. Rutherford, you had a bit of a romance did you not?" Thomas remarked. "Or perhaps fantasy is the more proper
term."
He sat back in his chair and added, "In all my years I don't believe I have heard a tale such as this, I'm speechless.....such
intensity."
Thomas had to admit, he felt both intimidated by this woman he knew so little about, and yet intrigued as well. Deep down
Thomas felt a touch of jealousy, for he had never experienced such passion. The marine officer had experienced a tantalizing
romance or two, though they scarcely were little more than boyhood fantasies only briefly expressed in reality. A kiss, a touch, a
caring walk, these were the limits of his experience. It was part of his upbringing and childhood, having been raised in a fairly
proper family of Oxfordshire and Dover.
"We should not be here too much longer," Thomas remarked. "Work on the Terpsichore is well underway, perhaps we'll be
headed off long before any game this woman may conjure has begun to play out."
"I hope she doesn't try to play any games, but her husband, who knows." drinking the last bit of his drink then motioned for
another one, when the waitress came over he decided to order a full bottle.
She was agreeable to that, brought over a bottle, then went on her way. A few more bites of food, washed down by the local
wine, Aubrey dabbed at his lips. Two women passed by the table where he sat with Thomas, giving him a nod and a smile.
There was something familiar about them, but he just couldn't put a finger upon it. They were slightly comely, and the women
smiled. Their dresses were decent in nature
"Evening Gentlemen." the older woman, of the two greeted them.
The other woman chimed in, "Pleasant evenin' dontcha think?"
Aubrey stood up giving them a brief bow.
"Indeed it is a pleasant evening." Aubrey agreed, catching the scent of a light perfume and soap. It smelled rather nice.
"We'll not be keepin' you from your meal, be seein' you later." the younger woman added giving a little bit of a wave as they
stepped outside.
Aubrey stared after them as they disappeared from view still trying to figure out whom the two women were. Shaking his head he
resumed his seat and began eating once more. Then it struck him, it was Abigail and Miriam!
"Zounds, Thomas, do you know whom those two women were? Those were Abigail and Miriam, part of the crew!"
Before any other words could be uttered, there was a scream then another one then the berating words of a woman highly
indignant.Aubrey dropped his utensils looked at Thomas,
"I think our services might be needed!" and immediately headed towards the door.
Abigail and Miriam were being accosted by four sailors and were being grabbed for.Both women were brandishing daggers
trying to keep the men at bay and standing back to back.
Aubrey drew his sword, this sort of thing wouldn't do at all.
Thomas blinked a few times as the women left, searching his memory.
"Why yes I do remember," He began to say. "But I..."
Whatever Thomas was preparing to say next was lost in the sounds. Aubrey was up first, already pulling his sword out of it's
scabbard. The sight of the blade snapped Thomas out of his mental reverie and he followed Aubrey around the corner.
Thomas's mind worked quickly, he saw the women and their daggers, and the hands of the sailors.
"You lads!" Thomas shouted. "Hands off the women."
One of them immediately replied in a drunken, accent-laden tone.
"None of your business, english mutt!"
Thomas had his sword hanging from his bent, but he hadn't grabbed it yet. Instead his hand went to a nearby counter and the
top of a glass bottle there. He flipped the bottle over in his hand, took a few long strides forward and bashed it over the first
man's head.
As the bottle shattered, the man dropped like a rag doll. Thomas took a step back and said to Aubrey, "How very ungentlemanlike
of me."
The sight of their fellow hitting the wooden floor with the force of a man unconscious stopped the others cold in their tracks, they
swung back like a door, away from both English Officers as well as the women. Their expressions ranged from fear to confusion
to rage and back again.
With a quick cut, Aubrey sliced at one of the other men, deliberately aiming for the belt that held his dagger and also kept his
trousers up. The belt fell to the floor in twain and the man's lower garment followed suit. He fumbled to grab them and at the
same time Abigail kicked out and knocked him to the floor. Miriam gave another a slice across his wrist. Instead of the sport the
men thought they would have, they decided that it wasn't worth anymore trouble and scrambled away.
"I didn't see you being ungentlemanly, you were the perfect gentleman, offering him a bottle of drink. Not your fault he was a
clumsy sort." this said with a perfectly straight face.
Abigail and Miriam walked over towards Aubrey and Thomas.
"Thank you for the timely arrival, sirs. Didn't want to ruin our dresses." a grateful smile emblazoned across their features.
Aubrey nodded, "Now ladies, an escort to your room so you won't be accosted anymore tonight?" Offering an arm towards
Miriam."Mrs Nigels?"
They both nodded in response, Miriam accepting the proffered arm. Abigail looked at Aubrey then towards Thomas, seeming to
not know quite what to do.
"Miss Simmons, please take Mister Carson's arm and we'll make certain you'll get there safely.And don't worry, he won't bite..."
Aubrey quipped as he proceeded towards the indicated direction Miriam had told him.
Blushing Abigail did as Aubrey directed, taking the arm of the Marine Lieutenant.
Just two buildings away was the small inn the women were staying in.
"Thank you Mister Rutherford." Miriam responded, " How can we repay you for your assistance?"
Aubrey thought for a moment, then answered. "Just keep up the good work, and don't slack on your duties. It was a pleasure,
ladies." giving a bow towards Miriam.
Miriam did a quick bob of a curtsey and pulled out her room key from her purse and unlocking the door. "Have a good evening,
gentlemen. Thank you once again."
Abigail finally broke her shy silence, gave a curtsey towards Thomas,
"Thank you Mister Carson." normally she wouldn't have been so quiet but, this was an officer from the Terpsichore and
handsome at that, she still didn't quite know what to do. She'll be alright once things were back underway and to a normal
routine.
"Just doing my duty ma'm, have a good evening," Thomas said as she released the woman's arm and stood back to let her into
her room.
As the ladies disappeared from sight, Thomas kept a smooth and confident stride and pose. He only relaxed a little once the
doors shut.
Thomas smirked at Aubrey and said, "Nice swordsmanship....I had no idea you were so practiced with a blade...."
He added without pause, "If I didn't know better, I'd think perhaps Miss. Miriam is sweet on you..."
Looking at his friend, Aubrey chuckled."I know something about sword play but.. not as good as some. As for Missus Miriam,
she is married to our gunnery man, I wouldn't want to cross the man who handles our gunpowder." clapping his hand on his
friend's shoulder. "Abigail on the other hand, I couldn't say who she has a crush on."
" I've got a respect for those two, they have become friends with Marie, Abigail has been helping Marie in the orlop when she
can. Remember the dress Marie had worn to the Captain's dinner? That was their doing."
He walked alongside Thomas back to their dinner which the waitress had thoughtfully kept from anyone taking. "Let us finish our
dinner, enjoy some more wine and drink to the Terpsichore, the Captain, and the lovely ladies we've met in our lives and to the
good men we've gotten to know and have become friends with. To you, Thomas."Aubrey raising his glass towards the Marine
Lieutenant.
Thomas gladly returned to his seat. He mentally stashed the information about the disposition of the women. In truth, for some
reason, he did not think of the ladies aboard ship as potential romantic companions. It was difficult to say why, but he innately
suspected it was the imagery. When Thomas thought of romance, he thought of English meadows and English homes. The idea
of marrying and settling down was in his thoughts, but something about romantic entanglements with female 'shipmates'
bothered him. He chalked it up to the peculiar role he served as commander of the Marine detachment aboard ship, a duty that
forced him to be above and beyond incrimination in any unfortunate business.
Thomas's thoughts were interrupted as a glass came up. He was happy for the distraction as he reached for his own.
"And to you Aubrey," Thomas replied raising his own glass to the wind. "And to His Majesty of course."
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#235
10-06-2011, 01:05 PM
[Three Days Later]
Captain Ruben Williams awoke, he could hear the church bells tolling the hour, five long slow gongs, then it would be two bells in
the Morning Watch, he could lie in for another glass.
He lay there in that splendid repose that you get when you have had hours to settle your body exactly how you are most
comfortable, and where you have not yet disturbed that position to stretch or gape. That delicious feeling of well being that you
feel when you are half way between sleep and awake. Then the bed moved, a small woman's voice asked quietly, "was that five
bells? I must go, I will be late, might be seen leaving."
The lithe young person scrambled out of bed and started pulling on her dress. Ruben watched her in the very faintest grey light
that was filtering into the room from it's shutters. "Will you come back to me tonight?" He asked hopefully.
"Yes, after the house is asleep, but I should have left an hour ago," she scrambled into her shoes, "my lady will cuff me for being
late, she pretends not to know why so she does not have to take me to the priest but she does expect me to be in the kitchen on
time."
Ruben watched her slip out of his door then laid back, but it was no use, his perfectly comfortable position had been disturbed,
he could no longer lie there and luxuriate in it. His mind went back to mere mortal maters, his ship and crew, his officers and
supplies, the mission and distance he still have to travel.
The Terpsichore had been beached on a mud flat during low tide, her strained timbers on the larboard side repaired, caulked and
the copper put back on. The caulkers were working on her starboard side today, very little other work could be done to her while
lying over like that and Ruben had an idea of where else some of his men could be occupied. He had promised them that back in
England after all.
Lying abed was no longer the unmatched luxury so he heaved himself up, walking to the commode he poured water from the
pitcher to the basin and began the job of washing himself. He shaved in a small mirror hung on the wall for that purpose, having
lit the lamp to see his work clearly. Ruben wasn't an old man, no longer young, Thirties rather then the Twenties of his
Lieutenants, some of them seemed a bit younger then that too, 'appear to be eighteen' if Foxall was eighteen then he was just,
same with Valentine, but Ruben was not gone to seed yet, he looked down at his belly, it was not the flat hard thing of his youth,
but he was not fat, he still could run up to the Royal truck if needed, but how often did he need to, he thought to himself, 'I had
better watch out or I will become one of those fat old pompous asses I complained about as a middy.'
Besides, Rosalia would not have lain with him if he had been old fat and pompous, she would not be coming back so willingly
either.
He put on his britches and buckled the knee and waist, before slipping into the shoes, buttoning the waistcoat and slipping on his
uniform coat, the blue broadcloth made for the channel, not for equatorial Rio. He wished once again that the service might
make allowances for the different climates they traveled too and changed the officer's uniforms accordingly. The men got hot
weather clothes after all, why not the Officers?
He headed down the stairs to the dinning area, a few men were about, early morning work was started already after all. minutes
after he sat down Rosalia came out with coffee and smiled at him, he smiled back, "Good Morning my dear Rosalia, may God
bless you." he told her when she set the cup down in front of him.
"Your Officers be joining you for breakfast?" she asked in that pleasant broken English that they spoke here.
"Yes Ma'am, we like to set out what everyone is going to do every morning, and it works best if I feed them at the same time."
Ruben said smiling up at her.
"You are down early, they will be some time yet?"
"Maybe, maybe not, I woke up early and did not feel like going back to sleep." Ruben answered her.
She smiled back at him then departed to take care of another man who's coffee cup had ran empty.
<tag all>
Last edited by Lupe; 10-06-2011, 06:49 PM.
Edit Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#236
10-11-2011, 03:40 AM
After a trip through the fresh, tropical morning Valentine had a healthy flush to his face (though not as 'healthy' as the one that
had decorated Rosalia's) and a broad smile on his face (though not as..). The last three days had been a welcome return to the
routines he knew for the young officer, standing watches,, albeit shore ones, and working with the tars that had populated his life
since his earliest days.. rather than the often effete 'people of worth' that had been the mainstay of his time aland here.
This morning he was coming off the 'middle watch', which had lasted from midnight through, and moistly consisted of sitting
while occasionally going out to walk the posted sentries around the convent and ship ensuring nothing was afoot that shouldn't
be and those that should be afoot were. Unsurprisingly perhaps amid the happy crew of the Terp, especially with the busy days'
working and the memory of the dual floggings fresh in people's minds there had been neither incidents nor shirkers.
None of which meant that the morning brew of fresh coffee was going to be any less welcome.
He doffed his hat as he came into the common room where they were taking their repast, saluted those already assembled and
took his place at the table, silently thanking the 'cheerful' serving lass as she brought him out a plate, mug and napkin.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#237
10-16-2011, 11:23 AM
"Good Morning Mister Valentine, I trust you had a quiet night of it." Ruben smiled as the Lieutenant sat down. "You might be
happy to know the Port Admiral has offered pig iron for our ballast, we don't have to shovel that stinking shale back into the
holds."
<tag Valentine and everyone else>
Edit Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#238
10-16-2011, 11:11 PM
As the conversation began, Lieutenant Thomas Carson walked in. Dressed in his red jacket and it's black fittings and shako, he
stood apart from the crowd as usual.
The Marine officer removed his shako and tucked it under his arm. He came to a slightly slow but no less meaningful position of
attention and said, "Good morning Captain....Mr. Valentine....I trust all had a comfortable night."
<tag any>
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#239
10-17-2011, 12:25 PM
"It was for me, I didn't have a watch to keep," Ruben said with a grin at Valentine. "Sit please, have some coffee, breakfast will
be ready for us shortly, I am sure."
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#240
10-19-2011, 02:15 PM
First Lieutenant Aubrey Rutherford arrived at the breakfast table, clean shaven, his uniform spotless. His normal sunshiny
demeanor as he greeted the captain and the others wasn't completely there.
"Good morning Captain, Lt. Valentine, Lt. Carson." then gave a polite nod towards the waitress a small flash of a smile,
accepting a cup of coffee from her.
Gingerly cradling the cup of coffee in his hands which showed abrasions upon their knuckles and a slowly forming bruise along
his jaw and his cheek.Aubrey sipped at his coffee, a distant look in his eyes, being lost in thought.
Flashback
After the rescue of Abigail and Miriam the next couple of nights passed rather oddly. Two nights in a row Aubrey had been at two
dinner parties, wherein he was prevailed upon to play his violin. Aubrey felt he was being put on display for Silva's
entertainment. Fernanda, she did her own measure of persuasions, additionaly the British Consul urged Aubrey to play at their
dinner party. Aubrey being the considerate gentleman that he was, accepted, much to the delight of those present.
Both evenings passed, filled with music, eating, drinking and dancing. The women there seeming to want to make certain they
had a chance to dance with the gallant First Lieutenant, Aubrey Rutherford. It almost seemed to be a game between the women,
sort of a friendly rivalry, communicating their requests utilizing their fans or surreptiously passing messages to the fair-haired
officer.
It was very near the close of the soiree, when Aubrey stepped outside in the cooler air, that Fernanda managed to catch up to
him.
Speaking in French, the vivacious portuguese woman smoothly linked her arm with his and drew Aubrey down the stairs and into
the gardens, giving him a sense of dejavu. That very same feeling grew even stronger when she spoke, turning to where she
was almost against him and yet not.
"I've been waiting a long time to see you, Aubrey,hoping that you would come back." raising up her hand seductively trailing her
fingers down his cheek feeling that it had been shaved before the party had started.
Aubrey drew in a shuddering sigh,then let his breath out slow, feeling the same fires he felt so long ago make their appearance.
"I didn't know if I would make it this way again, Fernanda his voice quiet but yet tinted with the passion he was feeling.
"Perhaps we can finish what we had started those years ago, down at the bay by moonlight?"shamelessly looking deep into his
eyes, the light from the stars accenting the beauty of her features.
The remembered blazing sweetness of the raven haired beauty's lips, the closeness of how they stood,acted like a magnet
drawing his lips towards hers. Aubrey stopped just a hair breadth's distance from kissing Fernanda. An image came to his mind,
that of his beloved wife, Priscilla.
"Fernanda, dear sweet Fernanda, I will have to decline the enchanting invitation." Aubrey whispered, gently running his thumb
across her lips.
"Decline? Why Aubrey, I know you desire it as much as I do." Fernanda's voice filled with disappointment.
"Because Fernanda, I am now married and so are you." lifting her chin up to where her eyes would meet his. "I got married
before I came on this voyage."
"You did?"
"Yes, to Priscilla Thorton. She is just as beautiful, spirited, talented and intelligent as you are."
"You think of me as such?" Fernanda snuggling against Aubrey.
"Yes I do." Aubrey encircling Fernanda with his arms, pulling her close kissing the top of her head.
A breeze rustled the leaves of a flowering shrub, and up on the landing stood Silva observing his wife in the arms of First
Lieutenant Rutherford. His eyes narrowed, his fingers tightening their grip upon the cold stone railing.
Fernanda smiled, catching sight of her husband. She knew he was the jealous sort and she loved the attention Heldar would
give her, being even more passionate when they were intimate. She crooked her finger towards Aubrey, to bring his head close
to hers, then- she kissed him.
Aubrey's eyes went wide as saucers when Fernanda planted a rather ardent kiss, he started to reciprocate his hands wandering
up to where she had her arms about his neck. He broke the kiss, gently but firmly extricated himself from her, kissing Fernanda's
cheek.
"My lady, we won't be meeting at the bay to walk on the beach upon the moonlit sand. It wouldn't be a good idea." He took her
hand gave it a kiss, touched Fernanda's cheek and made his way out of the garden to retrieve his violin and leave the dinner
party at a convenient time.
Heldor Silva was ready to go down and demand satisfaction from Aubrey, but was distracted by one of the other guests at the
party. Unbeknownst to Aubrey he had escaped getting into a duel with, Senhor Silva. After the party, Aubrey was experiencing
strange incidences, furtive glances in his direction from some passersby.
Very early this morning Aubrey had gone out for his morning constitutional; calisthenics, running then the last part swimming. He
had just put on his loose white shirt,when he was confronted by a dark skinned man, a small gold hoop in each ear, brandishing
a wicked looking knife,a machete.
Aubrey had his own knife, but didn't draw it. Instead he crouched low enough to scoop some sand in his hand and tossed it in
the man's face. This caused the man to step back, Aubrey pressing his advantage knocking the knife out of the man's hand.
There ensued a fight both exchanging blows and hitting solid. Aubrey was able to get the upperhand,getting a hold upon him to
cut off the blood flow to the man's brain rendering him unconcious.Aubrey took for his prize, the machete, tucking it in his belt
then pulling the man to a tree out of the reach of the water.
Aubrey stopped at the place where he had his uniform laundered, retrieving his garb and hurried to get ready for the
aforementioned breakfast with the officers and the Captain.
End flashback
Aubrey broke his thoughts looking once more towards those at the table. "This is very good coffee." he remarked, finally setting
the cup on the table.
"But for some lamp-dodger brutes looking for captive clientèle among our tars on watch it was very quiet indeed," Valentine
offered, with the vigour of youth (and a nap before his watch) allowing him to hide any hint of tiredness form being up so much of
the night.
"Quieter it would seem than yours sir?" He added sipping again at the bitter brew he had been handed, but now nodding over
the top of it to the rather obvious marks on the face and knuckles of his senior. It could of course be none of his business, but
Aubrey was more than capable of telling him such if it were true, and if it wasn't then honestly John wanted to be sure he was
included in any... joint retributive action, and not left out because he was still so new to their company.
The news of honest pig iron for ballast wasn't slipping him by either, even if he did rather wonder what had inspired such
generosity from the local potentate, and who exactly would be paying that price. That their good captain had the pull to see such
offered at all was a definitely good sign, rather implying that he had some of those connections that could see a crew ill-used for
the lack.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#242
10-21-2011, 08:04 AM
"Good Morning Mister Rutherford."
Captain Ruben Williams was unobtrusively watching his First Lieutenant, there was more going on inside his head then a cup of
coffee, and the newly forming bruise, and his knuckles spoke volumes. But, Mister Rutherford was an adult, if he wanted to talk
about it, he would, if he didn't, it was not any of their business.
"Well, Lieutenant Foxall, Miss Fournier, and Mister Bunts are not here yet but then breakfast isn't on the table either." Ruben
smiled at his command staff, then, "thank-you Rosalia," as the waitress refilled their coffee cups, or warmed up the cups that
were only low and not empty.
"I was telling Mister Valentine," Ruben said to Aubrey and Thomas, "the Port Admiral has offered us pig iron for our ballast. I'm
hoping we will be afloat and ready to load it by the first dog watch."
"High tide today is at three-thirty," came the not unpleasant voice of Erasmus Bunts as he and the purser walked up to the table,
"Good-Morning Captain, Sirs." The two men sat down and Rosalia brought them coffee.
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#243
10-21-2011, 11:57 AM
Aubrey accepted the refresher of coffee from Rosalia,
"Thank you."
His gaze went to the arrival of the purser and Mister Brunts, giving them a nod of greeting.
Aubrey sat back almost regretting it. "I had a bit of an adventure before coming to breakfast." he remarked in an nonchalant way.
"I had gone out for my regular constitutional, when a man came upon my location. It was well evident that he wasn't there to
exchange some companionable conversation. Instead of getting into a long drawn out heated argument with his machete, I
decided to end it as quickly as possible."
He shrugged, "The man is currently taking a nap beneath a tree."
The news of the pig iron caught Aubrey's attention. "That is wonderful, Captain Williams" his smile becoming warmer. Getting the
pig iron meant a step closer to getting away from Rio De Janeiro. Which seemed to have a sinister undertone to him.
"Have any of you noticed some, more than normal interest in our comings and goings?" Aubrey decided to bring his concerns
out into the open.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#244
10-24-2011, 05:42 PM
Marie had been running late, and was in a most distracted state of mind ever since receiving the letter from Lt. Foxall, and this
morning was no different. Her feelings on the matter were indecipherable, even to her. She had penned several responses, none
of which she found satisfactory, and so she had resolved to speak with him directly about the matter when the first opportunity.
It was with her mind full of such thoughts that she arrived to find the Captain, as well as Valentine and Aubrey, seated and
drinking coffee.
"Good morning, gentlemen," she offered, "May I join you?"
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#245
10-24-2011, 06:15 PM
Ruben stood at the approach of the ship's surgeon. "Yes, please join us."
He looked at Aubrey with surprise, "no, I have not noticed any more then the usual attention of the port scum."
Edit Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#246
10-26-2011, 09:47 AM
Thomas Carson was listening to the conversation when Aubrey asked if they had noticed anything more than the usual 'comings
and goings'. The Marine Lieutenant shook his head.
"By what do you mean Mr. Rutherford?" Thomas asked.
Before he could hear an answer, a lovely lady entered the room. Thomas promptly stood up and waited until she was seated
before he returned to his own seat. As the Captain answered Aubrey, Thomas too, looked to Aubrey for an explanation to his
inquiry.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#247
10-26-2011, 11:50 AM
Aubrey rose to his feet when Marie showed up to the breakfast table, giving a small bow.
"Good morning Miss Fournier, pleasure to see you as always." sitting down Aubrey put his mind back to the question he was
asked.
"Let me elucidate. In the past couple of days, I have observed some lingering gazes, these were not from the feminine
persuasion. They seemed more calculating and observational.This includes a young scamp who stopped in his game of
jumprope, just to watch me walk by. it wasn't just a glance of curiosity he was certainly watching me."
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#248
10-27-2011, 09:06 AM
John of course rose with the others, as any gentleman would, and offered his own greeting and a quick check of the table to
ensure it was suitably attired for a lady.. only then to once more check himself as he had been doing over and over in the last
three days.
Mademoiselle Fournier and the other Terpsichores had made it very clear, without actually having exchanged a conversation
with him on the topic, that she was more than just a lady in company but a genuine member of the crew too, and that it was not
his place to pigeon hole her back into the more delicate role that he would have expected; was in fact more than capable of
taking the rough with the smooth so to speak.
A fact rather underlined by a rather 'salty' conversation John had been party to a couple of nights ago.. whereby he had
completely gotten the wrong end of the conversation about a tar showing said Doctor his 'parts'. John had been ready to tear the
proverbial strip from the man in defence of the lady.. only to find out that it had been a necessary part fo some treatment the tar
had received..
It flew in the face of all he knew about women of breeding, and the manners he had so laboriously learned for his own now
elevated station.. and frankly left him utterly adrift where the beautiful French born lady was concerned. Quite how their resident
Lobster managed the reconciling he would never know, but it probably had something to do with the natural 'courage' of a British
marine officer. He wished the man all the very best in that endeavour of course, but had decided himself to stay well clear until
matters were clearer to him.
The shift of conversation back towards Aubrey's fight was therefore more than welcome.
"In fairness Sir" he offered, "we are something of a spectacle here" he suggested, "and one can hardly expect the locals to have
the decorum of those raised in Britain?"
"So with respect, I must ask if you are certain there was more to the gaze than that curiosity?" he queried, "Because the next
step it would seem would be to ask the men and indeed the consul if he has heard anything?"
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#249
10-28-2011, 11:13 AM
"I have been to other ports where the natives have watched with idle curiosity, this just seemed to be more pointed." he
shrugged "it maybe nothing. I do aim to speak with the other men, if they had noticed plus will speak to the British Consul.
Perhaps it is nothing, only a figment of my imagination..however I have learned to trust my instincts. And perhaps it is more
directed towards me, for some reason or other." the latter part spoken more lowly and musingly. "Could be an elaborate game of
intrigue someone is playing." he became quiet ,drinking more of his coffee.
Setting the cup down, Aubrey decided this was enough of conversing on that particular subject. "What has been planned for the
day? " he leaned back in his chair, his gaze settling upon those at the table.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#250
10-31-2011, 05:51 AM
Valentine nodded at the reply, unable to talk around the mouthful of breakfast he was chewing, and recognising the sense of
what the senior officer had to say. While it could still maybe be something as innocent as he had suggested, Aubrey was entirely
right to point out that this wasn't his first landing in a foreign port, and that he was more than capable of telling the difference..
Valentine was just grateful that the senior had chosen to remind him of this in a polite, subtle manner, rather than say damning
his eyes and ordering him to think about who he was talking to. Even so he did make a mental note to be a little more careful
what questions he asked of his superiors, especially when it came to querying their judgement. This time he might have gotten
off lightly, but there were limits.
The swift change of subject however was another godsend and Valentine found himself turning with the others to see what their
Commanding officer had to say, if there might be some variance in today's activities.
Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#251
10-31-2011, 01:13 PM
Andrew hurriedly entered the dining room of the inn. Adjusting his uniform, he interrupted, "Please forgive me Captain,
gentlemen, Miss Fournier, on my tardiness. I hope I did not miss much."
There was nothing (other than his lateness) that you could call Foxall out on, but the last three days had been rough on the 2nd
Lieutenant. He had focused on his duties and performed them adequately, but each night had been spent at the same seedy bar
drinking into the early morning. Indeed, his glassy eyes gave a hint of the pounding in his head, but his alertness allowed him to
mask the after-effects of the alcohol.
When word had not come from Marie after the first day, he felt foolish. With each passing day, Andrew beat himself up more.
Seeing Rosalia, he ordered a steaming mug of coffee, took a seat and sipped on the bitter brew using the cup to shield his face.
OOC: Sorry for the lateness (and substanardness) of the post. I was busy with my son's and I's birthdays the weekend before
last and out of town for a conference most of last week (my first conference presentation). I'm playing catch-up now.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#252
10-31-2011, 02:28 PM
Marie took her seat among the officers and quietly set about eating her breakfast. As had become her custom, she kept her
silence for the most part, in this company, venturing to speak only when it was clearly expected of her.
Although she had been with these men for some time now, she still found it difficult not to feel as something of an outsider. The
addition of the new Lieutenant Valentine had made her even more keenly aware of this. He had been quiet and seemingly
understanding of the unusual circumstances that had resulted in her serving on the ship, but she had not been blind to the
unspoken questions that had plainly passed through his mind.
But this small bit of discomfort paled compared with what she felt when Lt. Foxall arrived. A deep flush rose on her cheeks, and
she fervently hoped that the others didn't notice the outward face of her internal mix of embarrassment related to his expression
of affection for her as well as shame for having handled her response to it so poorly.
Seeing Foxall, she realized that she'd been so consumed by her own emotions that she hadn't properly considered what the
young Lieutenant must be feeling. She resolved that she would ask him for a word right after breakfast. This could wait no
longer.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#253
11-04-2011, 06:27 AM
Captain Williams sat back down as soon as the Doctor had taken her seat, he looked at the steak and eggs, toasted soft tack,
slices of melon that were now on the table and smiled, but his Officers wanted to know what they were doing today, so he
decided to tell them first.
"Aubrey, I need you to attend the ship, get with the Master and Carpenter, flood is at seven bells in the afternoon watch and I
would like to have the copper on her and float her then." He looked at Lieutenant Valentine, "John, Doctor Fournier has several
cases to check on in the... barracks, pox, burst bellies, heat stroke, I want you to escort her, I don't much like the idea of her
going alone in there." He looked back at Aubrey then back to Valentine, "especially if someone is trying to molest our people."
He took a sip of coffee and looked over the Marine Lieutenant and his Second Lieutenant, "I have a special job for you two.
Remember the artillery carriages and limbers we picked up before leaving Portsmouth? I want you two, and suitable parties of
gunners and Marines to put them together, load the brass long nines on them. Then you are to get some horses and take them
out of town to the North, there is a cove, I will provide you with a map, draw charges and ball for five rounds per gun and go out
to that cove and learn to use those guns on dry land. You are to issue muskets and ammunition to the men, and rations for one
day, but I expect you back by night fall."
Ruben took another sip of coffee before going on, "I have been given the opportunity to look over the masts and yards that are
available, I will take a seaman with me, I think Francois will work, it is time I make sure he knows that once punished the mater is
considered over."
"Any questions or suggestions?" He asked of the people sitting around the table.
Edit Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#254
11-04-2011, 09:59 PM
Thomas Carson smiled, the Marine Officer looked quite pleased. He had awoken that morning feeling as though it was going to
be a good day. His feeling was beginning to be justified.
"No questions sir," Thomas replied.
Thomas looked at the breakfast spread and was quite hungry, but already his mind was set upon his task for the day.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#255
11-06-2011, 12:58 AM
Marie couldn't help but smile slightly at being called "Doctor Fournier" -- it sounded so distinguished! Just a few months prior,
she would have been thrilled at the mere prospect of hearing one of her brothers called thus, and would not have dreamed such
a title would ever in her life be directed in her direction, and yet it was.
Taking a deep breath she nodded to the captain, with a softly, but confidently uttered, "Yes sir." She glanced at Valentine and
offered him a quick smile. Having his company in the barracks among the men who needed her help would be a good
opportunity to get to know the new lieutenant, and although she wouldn't have wanted to admit it in the company of the captain
and his men, she was quite relieved that she'd have an escort. On the ship, she mostly felt safe; the quarters were confined
enough that she felt if a situation got out of control she could call out and someone would come swiftly to her aid. But these
barracks were not so closely situated to those with whom she placed her trust. Although many of the sailors treated her with a
decent respect and seemed almost to trust in her skills, there were definitely a few who made her very uncomfortable, and some
who took every opportunity to taunt her with their lascivious humor. She didn't know Lt. Valentine very well, but he seemed a
gentleman, and she was confident she would be safe with him present.
As the men talked, she ate her breakfast, trying to avoid eye contact with Lt. Foxall, though she stole a few furtive glances at
him. He was handsome, to be sure, and a proper gentleman. It pained her to think how unfairly she'd treated him by delaying in
her reply to his letter, and she felt the prickling heat of embarrassment rising up the back of her neck as she resolved to speak
with him immediately after breakfast.
How much simpler her life would be, she thought, if she were a man! No need for romantic entanglements or escorts into the
barracks or the odd looks and probing, offensive questions from precocious aristocratic children.
As she finished the last of her breakfast, she ran a hand idly through her uncommonly short hair -- a habit she'd formed since
deciding to cut it some weeks ago -- and sat back in her seat, looking down at the table. She wondered why her emotions were
so uncharacteristically volatile this morning, flitting this way and that. She wasn't at all certain, but attempted a surface calm and
hoped the men would fail to notice.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#256
11-11-2011, 08:16 AM
Without knowing the effect the appellation had had on her a moment ago John followed Ruben’s lead and used her title as he
turned to address her, “Doctor” he offered, with a polite smile, only slightly drawn at the edges by the long watch he had come
off, “I’ll have some of the men stand by to carry any gear you require?” he offered, unsure as to how much of the ‘sawbones’ kit
she would be needing for her rounds.
Hopefully the delay in getting those men here would also give the tars time to receive warning about the sick parade properly
and hide away some of the ‘saltier’ aspects of their life in the former convent. John could already anticipate some of the
awkwardness that this set of rounds might cause, so giving the lads time to lessen that was only going to help.
In his mind’s eye he could just about see them stepping in unexpectedly to find some of the off-watch tars spending some of
their meagre wages.. or rum rations, on ‘company’. It would only take a single returning detail to have been issued their tot late
or neaters and they could be walking into exactly the sort of scene that it was his gentlemanly duty to keep from her sight.
He’d seen it often enough as a lad, tars in their cups with little notion of privacy themselves, making no allowances for the
possible audience to their ‘dalliances’. Heck he and a certain bosun’s daughter had learned a great deal about the ‘birds and the
bees’ from watching just such things in the semi-darkness of the crew decks aboard one of His Majesty’s ships of the line.
The memory of her... and certain other, more private ‘shared learning experiences’ brought a fresh flush of colour to his face, that
he somewhat inadequately covered with a faked cough into his fist.
Moving swiftly on before his wandering mind could betray him more in the presence of this rather lovely doctor he suggested,
“shall we say a half hour after breakfast?” he suggested, “sick call to begin at the start of the next watch?”
Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#257
11-11-2011, 11:18 AM
Andrew was filled with conflicting thoughts. He was eager to mount the guns onto their field carriages and practice gunnery far
away from the personal turmoil he had created in Rio. Foxall had wanted to use the new carriages ever since he and Thomas
had acquired them from the army all those months ago in England. However, the thought of cannons exploding fire and thunder
did not sit well with his headache.
"No questions, Sir."
Andrew glanced first towards Marie and then quickly toward Valentine. Foxall was jealous of the new lieutenant being assigned
to escort Marie. Strangely, however, he also felt a sense of relief that he wouldn't have to experience that agony of being so
close to the woman he had fallen for.
"No questions at all, Sir. Mr. Carson, I assume you will lead the party on land? I take my usual command of the guns? If you
could arrange for the horses, I'll make sure my tars move the long nines from their mounts on board the Terpsichore onto the
field carriages. I'd say at least 4 horses per gun plus perhaps mounts for you and I?"
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#258
11-12-2011, 11:45 AM
Thomas Carson answered, "Ay, I'll command the party, as you may the guns. We will make all preparations and arrangements
after we leave here."
Thomas's answer, and the manner in which he spoke seemed to indicate he didn't want to get into a discussion on the details in
front of the other officers during a meal.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#259
11-13-2011, 11:14 PM
Aubrey nodded towards Ruben, not answering right away, as his mouth was currently full of food. Once it was empty he
answered.
"No questions,Captain." he uttered.
It wasn't lost on Aubrey, the sidelong glances between Andrew and Marie. He wondered how that was going to turn out. This
was going to be a unique situation with those two, if a romance does progress with them. He downed another cup of coffee,
dabbed at his lips with the cloth napkin.
His gaze went towards Thomas and Andrew hearing their talk about the cannons. Practice with them would be a good idea, just
to be prepared for,when they went on their next part of their journey.
A few more bites of food and he was finished with his breakfast. Leaning against the back of his chair, Aubrey took a glance
around the table, it seemed most of them were eager to start the day. Aubrey hoped today would just be a smooth running day,
and that he nor the others will run into any difficulties.
The stifled cough from Valentine, brought attention towards him by Aubrey who noticed the color of the man's face. A single
eyebrow raised at this noting the direction of Valentine's gaze. Could the new third lieutenant be attracted towards Marie?
Mentally he shook his head, these were indeed rather unique times.
"Well I do hope that the exercises with the cannons will prove to be successful." He commented towards Thomas and Andrew.
Last edited by Linette Geraud; 11-14-2011, 01:14 AM.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#260
11-13-2011, 11:22 PM
Marie offered Valentine a quick smile and a nod, "That sounds like an excellent plan, Lieutenant, half an hour should be plenty of
time for me to prepare for the rounds. I shouldn't think I will need much assistance carrying my equipment, though. There are
thankfully only a few things that will be needed today, and they are quite small. I can carry them myself."
Involuntarily, she shot a brief look at Foxall. Although she'd not sorted out her own feelings about him (or indeed about the idea
of romantic relationships altogether), she wished things were a bit simpler.
After breakfast, she reminded herself. She must speak with Foxall... after breakfast.
Quote Flag
Keegan McGregor
Junior Member
Join Date: Nov 2011
Posts: 3
#261
11-20-2011, 10:00 AM
[Disused Nunery/crew barracks]
Corporal King came back to the mess area, yawning and rubbing his eyes, he and a party of four had been watching the back
gates to make sure no men escaped during the night, they had just come off of duty, the Corporal had gotten the Middle Watch,
which meant that they had to make sure those men that had snuck out to take liberations in town could now sneak back in and
not wake up everyone. His Sergeant who only had to wake up long enough to make sure the watch was set was now up and
would be preparing for breakfast. King could make his report, get his Burgoo and then some needed sleep, at least he hoped he
would get some sleep. With a driving Captain, First Lieutenant, and his own Marine Lieut all wanting to get back to sea, it was
almost watch and watch for the whole crew, including the Marines.
King approched Sergeant McGregor and saluted, "I have my report for the night watch Sergeant."
Keegan returned the salute and looked at the young man, "Very well Corporal. Lit me hear yer report."
"Not much to tell Sergeant, everything was quiet, no one ran, and the few let out on liberty came back within time. We had to turn
away four women, they were carrying skins of rum and wanted access to the Barracks, they told us they had been nuns here."
He grinned, "they wanted to look around the place but we sent them on their way. They didn't look like any nuns I ever see
Sergeant."
Keegan nodded, "Aye, 'at doesnae soond loch onie nuns i've ever mit." (Aye, That doesn't sound like any nuns I've ever met.)
Keegan then smiled, "Weel, at th' leest ye hae some activity tae an otherwise borin' nicht. Ur ye awaur ay anythin' 'at we hae
thes thes morn?"(Well, at the least you had some activity to an otherwise boring night. Are you aware of anything we have this
morning?)
"No Sergeant, I have not heard anything, I was hoping for a little shut eye." Corporal King answered, "before I go back on duty.
But with the Old Man and our Lieutenant I doubt that will happen."
Keegan nodded sadly, "Sadly, it woods appear sae. aiblins later, Ah can gie ye a wee shut eye." (Sadly, it would appear so.
Perhaps later, I can get you a little shut eye.)
Keegan nodded over towards the tables that lined the walls, "Aiblins ye shoods gie some scran while there's still some tae gie"
(Perhaps you should get some food while there's still some to get.)
"Yes Sergeant, I will be more then happy to." Corporal King nodded, I will do just that." Then he turned and headed to the pots of
breakfast porriage.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#262
11-22-2011, 01:03 PM
After finishing his breakfast Ruben stood, "I had better start, the masts and yards will not choose themselves, and I want to start
putting the lower masts in tonight if at all possible."
Bowing to Marie Fournier, "Doctor," then nodding to his Officers, "Gentlemen," he turned and headed out the door, he would go
by the nunnery to pick up Francois before going to walk masts and study yards.
Every spar had to be hand picked, for the Terpsichore would depend on each and every one of them to both catch her prizes and
to keep from being someone else's prize.
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#263
11-24-2011, 04:48 PM
Two days were spent keeping an eye on their friend, Francois.Keeping him distracted from the pain he was enduring from the
lashes. Sure, it wasn't normal for midshipmen to mingle with those who work on the top, but both Miles and Fredrick decided to
ignore the lines as it were.They snuck in drink to help him ignore the pain. On the third day, both midshipmen decided to change
things just a slight bit.
Fredrick pulled out a well worn set of cards, readying a game of All Fours to play.
"Care to play cards, chess or.. would you rather go out and see a different piece of scenery?"
Miles hid a grin, waiting to see what Francois' answer would be. Either by hook or crook the two friends were determined to have
at least one night on the town with their friend.
Francois was grateful for the drinks his friends had brought him, it helped dull the pain. He was grateful simply for their
friendship, he hadn't been certain how they were going to react after his failed escape attempt but they had not held it against
him.
Being in good health and young, Francois began to bounce back after a few days. He was lucky enough not to have the stripes
become infected, a real danger in the tropical climes.
"Cards? We could, will we be playing for money? I do not have any," Francois gently pointed out.
"Or chess is good too. I know how to play but I am not a brilliant strategist in the game," he admitted but then it struck him they
had also said 'go someplace'?
"Where would we go? And am I permitted to leave the ship? I certainly do not wish to disobey orders and end up with another
flogging," he declared emphatically.
"Don't worry you won't get a flogging. We are being allowed to leave, and first thing we're planning on doing is get a warm bath,
get clean clothing then walk about the town. We noticed some pretty girls who wouldn't mind having some company. We just
need to get back before the sun is up. Fredrick commented, putting away the cards. "You in or out?"
"I'm not so sure about that warm bath, my back is still ...well, bad," Francois sighed.
"I would like to get off this ship though....." he added, tempted by the offer. And the company of girls too? That clinched it.'
"You may count me in, gentlemen," he grinned.
Both Miles and Fredrick grinned, " Look a bath may be good to clean out the wounds. Something my mother had told me awhile
back ago. Besides, might get one of the girls to give you a bath." Miles remarked.
They were able to sneak out of the convent, and hitched a ride into town, on the back of a passing cart. Miles and Fredrick giving
Francois a helping hand. "I'm looking forward to a bath and seeing some women." Fredrick commented.
The cart got into town, there was the melodic sound of a guitar playing along with a soft sounding flute.
The delicious scent of food permeated the air, "Oh does that smell rather good." Miles commented.
When the cart came to where they wanted to stop, Miles and Frederick slid off the back. "Come on Francois, here's our
stop."waiting for their friend.
Francois was still leery of the bath idea, but who was he to argue with Mile's mother, the wisdom of mothers was universal.
Though a girl giving him a bath? The thought was both thrilling and well...a bit scary too. Of course he would never admit that
last part to the other two.
The ride on the bumpy cart was slow but still pleasant, it was nice to be out in the fresh air even if it was hot and humid. As the
cart lurched to a stop, the smells of food were making his stomach grumble. He hoped the other two had some money for he had
none.
"Come on Francois, here's our stop."
"I'm coming," the young man jumped off the cart and followed their lead, apparently they'd done this before, they sure seemed to
know where they were going. Fredrick sniffed the air, then motioned for his two comrades to follow him, moving down the
cobblestone street to a narrow street as following his nose. He finally stopped at a very small cafe' the man running the
establishment spoke in a mixture of english, french and Portuguese. Fredrick asked him if he knew how to speak french. The
man nodded,
Fredrick looked towards Francois. "I can sort of understand him, but if you can actually talk with him in straight french it would
make things easier."
The man looked towards all three of the youngmen, then spoke to Francois. "What would you like to eat?" his French better than
his English."I have good stew, good bread, good drink my wife she makes a good pie. All for.." he names a price which was
reasonable.
Fredrick whispered in Francois's ears. "Don't worry we've got the money to pay for this, in case you were wondering."
Miles nodded towards Francois, agreeing with Fredrick. He may not have heard what Fredrick said but, he had figured out what
the whisper was about.
Negotiations taken care of between the four men, the restarurant owner, Francois, Frederick and Miles. The three friends soon
found themselves seated at a table with good food and drink. Their waitress was cute and she fluttered her eyelashes at the
three. She spoke in broken english heavily accented, but still somewhat understandable. She thought Francois was cute and
mostly paid attention to him. Fredrick and Miles grinned teasing Francois slightly.
"I think she likes you Francois what do you think?" Miles giving him a nudge on the arm.
Francois was glad to be able to speak his native language so he and the other man launched into a lively conversation in
French. Soon the exchange was finished though and the threesome sat down to await their meal.
As soon as the food came Francois tucked into it, he was hungry and it was so much better than the food the sailors got on
board ship. Although he couldn't help but notice the pretty young serving wench. It seemed the girl was paying him more
attention than the other two. Francois smiled a lot and both made some casual yet teasing remarks but thru it all he kept eating
too, this was too good to waste.
"I think she likes you Francois what do you think?" Miles giving him a nudge on the arm.
"Seems like it. She is pretty enough, she could probably have her choice of men...or boys," Francois shrugged, and figured she
no doubt did.
The meal wound down, plenty of drink to be had, and the bill was paid. Stepping out on the street, Miles and Frederick gave out
a pleased belch, patting their stomachs feeling very good. The night was still young, a breeze was blowing in from the sea.
Frederick looked to Francois. "Time to get the bath, and attention from the ladies." he grinned, "Some of the old tars told us
about a place where we can get both. We've gone to check it out and it is just what they had said. Don't worry about the money,
we'll take care of it."

They weren't going to tell Francois that Abigail and Miriam had slipped them some money to help out. Frederick led the way to
the bathhouse, where they were greeted by several girls, they were on the level from cute to pretty. A couple seemed plain, yet
there was an attractiveness about them, their smile or just their personality or their voice, or even the way they moved.
A woman stepped up, greeting Frederick and Miles, "You have returned?And with a friend." her words thick with her accent yet
not unpleasant.
"Yes, this is a special time its his birthday and we were wondering if.. there was something special that can be managed?" Miles
was lying through his teeth but he hoped that the woman would fall for his deception.
The older woman brightened up looking towards Francois, then back towards Miles, nodding.
Motioning towards three girls she told them to get a bath prepared, One was named Juanita, the other Lisette, the other, Sophia.
Juanita seemed very much taken with Francois, Sophia went with Miles and Frederick ended up with Lisette.
"Francois have some fun, enjoy the bath, we won't be too far." Miles grinned.
Birthday? It most certainly was NOT his birthday....but suddenly Francois got it so he kept quiet and just smiled when the old
woman looked his way.
Next they met three girls and were divided up one with each of them. His was called Juanita, and a most pretty girl she was too,
Francois had to admit. He nodded in acknowledgement to her, unsure if she spoke only Portuguese, and kept smiling.
"Francois have some fun, enjoy the bath, we won't be too far." Miles grinned.
"Ahhhh, yes....of course.....you enjoy yourselves too," Francois gave a little wave then he faced the girl...Juanita.
"Excuse me, miss, but do you speak either French or English?" he asked her in his native French but was of course prepared for
an English reply too. Portuguese would be much more of a problem though.
Juanita answered in French, "oui, I do speak French.' giving him a shy smile.
" I have drink, and a bath is ready for you." she added leading the way to where he would be bathing taking Francois by the
hand.
It was a cozy room, a bath already drawn, a bed in the far corner. Juanita put an arm about Francois's waist, giving him a light
kiss on his lips.
"Conversation? your bath first?" Juanita queried.
Her French was passable, so he was going to be able to speak in his own language, always comforting.
"Drink? Well, I might take some ......is it wine?" he then asked as she led him into another room, where a wooden circular tub
awaited.
Stepping closer he noted it was filled with water and in one corner of the small room was a simple but functional bed. Somehow
he didn't think it was used for sleeping.
She asked him about conversation or the bath first.
"I suppose I should clean up. I will admit this climate makes me sweat very badly," he informed her then stood there somewhat
sheepishly uncertain if he should disrobe in front of a female, something he was not used to at all.
Juanita noticed his hesitation, "Come I shall help you." with a dimpled smile she approached, "I won't bite." reaching out to assist
Francois to take his shirt off. "Though, if you prefer I can turn my back for you to undress and get into the tub. I would rather not,
but its your choice" switching the trajectory of her hand, to where ran along his arm then stopped upon his shoulder.
Feeling the muscles that Francious had gained while he was at sea, Juanita gasped, "My goodness, you are strong!"
She was being very cooperative, offering to turn away while he undressed. That was certainly nice of her. She even came
forward to help him pull his shirt over his head and arms, not that he needed it. She was going to see his lashes, still not
completely healed over but then even years from then, he would carry those scars for life.
"I cannot help it, but I am a bit shy," he decided to be honest with her.
"My goodness, you are strong!" she suddenly gushed.
He was a bit amused, "I don't think my fellow crewmen would be much impressed but thankyou."
He now pulled the shirt over his head, wincing still as the material whisked over his tender back then threw it aside. Well, that
was the easy part. Taking off the rest was a bit more of a challenge. He was facing her so as of yet she hadn't gotten a look at
his back but he might as well get it over with.
"Please don't be shocked but I was flogged not too long ago, it is not pleasant to see," he then turned slowly to let her see.
Juanita stifled a gasp seeing the healing lacerations, it was shocking, but yet it didn't cause her to recoil in revulsion.
Tentatively, gently she touched his back, "A bath will do you good, and I will be gentle." she promised. Stepping closer Juanita
kissed his back, as if to make the hurt to go away.
At least his revelation did not produce a scream from the young woman, Francois was glad for that. Then he felt a very gentle
touch and something even softer upon his bare back.
"A bath will do you good and I promise I will be gentle."
He nodded then turned about to face her again, "I am confident you will be. I just felt you should know what you are dealing with.
I can only tell you it was not given for some petty crime such as stealing or fighting with a crewman. I tried to escape the Anglais
and I failed. This was their punishment for me."
He sighed, "They expect me to be an English sailor and I am not, I am French and I will never forget that."
"But their captain is a good man and many of them are a decent lot. I could have been executed......"
"Again I thought you should know," he realized he was suddenly talking a lot to this stranger, something about her made him at
ease. He swallowed then worked on dropping his pants, then drawers until he was standing there completely naked in front of
her.
"I guess I should get in the bath," he smiled shyly.
"You are a brave man, and I am glad they didn't execute you." Juanita replied taking a good look at Francois, he was very
comely. She smiled once more, stepping close enough to kiss Francois then assisted him into the tub.
Once he was settled down in the water, Juanita wet the sponge getting it all sudsy, and proceeded to gently bathe him,
concientuously being mindful of his wounds, treating them tenderly.Giving him a kiss here and there.
"I had caught sight of the ship that came in, the Terpsichore. She had seen better days. I am glad though that you were brought
here." She frowned slightly at his wounds, then hesitantly she offered, "I have something that I can put upon your wounds to help
them heal and feel better. Its something my grandmother has made, she learned of it from her father. Its a salve, would you be
interested in it?"
Once he eased into the water, he wasn't quite as nervous with his privates under the water and the bathwater did feel good. She
made it feel even better with her gentle washing.
"I had caught sight of the ship that came in, the Terpsichore. She had seen better days. I am glad though that you were brought
here."
"She was badly damaged by a storm. Before that she really was a very fine vessel, the English, they make fine ships," Francois
had to admit.
She frowned slightly at his wounds, then hesitantly she offered, "I have something that I can put upon your wounds to help them
heal and feel better. Its something my grandmother has made, she learned of it from her father. Its a salve, would you be
interested in it?"
"Oh yes, I would be very interested. Thank you for the kind offer," Francois did not hesitate to accept her kindness. Anything to
help with the healing process.
"I'm glad to hear that. Once we get done here, I'll apply it." Juanita replied, gently washing his hair, making certain not to get
soap in his eyes. Every now and then kissing him upon his shoulder, neck and cheeks.
When she was finished with bathing Francois, Juanita stood up and retrieved a large Turkish towel to go about the body, made
of linen, a light blue in color. ( 3 ft in width by 4 ft in length) Over her shoulder was another towel just for his hair and shoulders.
With arms outstretched she held the towel out to where she could wrap the towel about Francois when he was ready to step out.
She was thorough but so very gentle, he found himself enjoying both the bath and her company very much. His scalp had felt
itchy and her washing his hair took care of that irritation. It was almost unusual, though definitely good, to feel so clean when she
finished.
Standing then he let her wrap the large towel around him then held the towel by his waist with one hand while she dried his hair
with another one.
"I really cannot thank you enough for your kindness. You certainly are excellent in your care of a poor sailor like myself. When
you get married, some husband is going to truly blessed."
Juanita smiled at the compliment Francois gave. "Thank you." then led him towards the bed in the corner.
"Lay down there while I retrieve the salve. I won't be gone too long." Juanita then disappeared from the room, it took only a scant
minutes when she arrived back in ther room, carrying in her hand, the ceramic jar which held the salve inside.
"Just like I promised" Juanita uttered with a smile, opening the jar. The scent wasn't unpleasant, a definite herbal aroma to it.
Making certain his wounds were gently dried, Juanita carefully applied the salve to them, it having a natural analgesic property.
"That should take away the pain." she murmured, running her fingers along the uninjured areas.
She had slipped out of her damp shift, moving to where she was on the bed next to Francois, applying several more kisses along
his jawline towards his lips.
"Will you spend the night with me?I will see that you are woken before the dawn." her question soft and low.
In the flickering light of the candle, her chocolate brown eyes searched his, almost pleading with the Frenchman to stay with her.
Francois lay on his belly on the bed as she requested then waited for her to return with the promised salve. She soon did and
proceeded to gently apply it to his still very tender and lacerated back. He sighed audibly as it seemed to make him feel better
almost immediately. Whatever was in that stuff, it worked.
"Once again, my thanks for your salve...and your kindness," he then turned about to look up at her, only to see she was naked.
Mon dieu! He could hardly keep from staring at her female breasts.
She had slipped out of her damp shift, moving to where she was on the bed next to Francois, applying several more kisses along
his jawline towards his lips.
Needless to say he did not resist nor voice any protest, even though he was very nervous. His experience with naked women
was limited...no, the truth was this was his first experience with one.
"Will you spend the night with me?I will see that you are woken before the dawn." her question soft and low.
He caught the look in her beautiful eyes, she really seemed to want this. How could he possibly turn her down, after how kind
she had been and all she had done for him. He began to nod.
"Oui, of course I will, if that's what you wish of me. I am honored...but I must be honest with you. I have never ....well, I am ...as
they say....a virgin," he said solemnly.
"It is what I wish." Juanita softly replied "I will be gentle and will guide you in what you need to know." pulling Francois close to
her.
Juanita was as good as her word, being gentle, warm,attentive, passionate and patient. She didn't want Francois to have a
terrible time, her, being his first.She will make certain to wake him as she promised before dawn's first light, and with him he will
take, the jar of salve.
"I will be gentle and will guide you in what you need to know," was her promise.
"Thank you, I know you will," he kissed her then, having complete trust in her.
Young Francois might have been inexperienced but he tried to make up for it with enthusiasm at least. The lady was wonderful -
in so many ways. It was all he had hoped for and more. Now he really knew why men craved it so. Exhausted finally he fell
asleep with her in his arms.
Just as promised, the three friends were sent on their way before the dawn, the salve within Francois' possession. Fredrick and
Miles were grinning ear to ear as they slipped back into the nunnery, satisfied with their evening out.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#264
12-05-2011, 12:56 AM
, "I had better start, Ruben had said as he excused himself
"Myself too" Valentine offered on the heels of their seniors' excusal, "The day will heat up soon enough and I have no desire to
roast" he offered, nodding his chin down to the heavier gear he had worn to stave off the chillier night watch.
Of course in fact his intention was still to get warning sent double quick over to the convent to set themselves in order for the visit
of a lady, but there was absolutely no need to say that aloud, and in doing so call to mind those things that he was trying to hide
away anyway.
"Doctor, sirs," he offered, adding a nod of thanks also towards the lass that had been serving them. Leaving his napkin on the
table to be laundered he headed off up to the room he had secured for himself, for the quick change needed, and then equally
quickly came back downstairs to grab one of the lads acting as extra stewards and order him to pass the word.
"Aw the hen be a froggie sah, ain't nought she won't'a seen afore" the somewhat insubordinate tar replied, his lowland scots
drawl marking both his country of origin and hinting at the length of service he might have put in already; only to be fixed with a
very sincere glare.
Perhaps more than he should have been Valentine was aware that his lower deck origins invited occasional Jacks (and in this
case a Jock) to seek over familiarity with him. AS a middy it had been easy to let that slide, too easy, but as a full Lieutenant he
was obliged to draw the line considerably more firmly.. and the earlier the better.
"She is, Callum," he asserted firmly, "a Lady" he stated unequivocally, "and an officer of the Royal Navy" he said, "entitled to all
the considerations due to both" he said. "You'll run that message, and you'll warn the lads, or by hell and highwater..."
"And respectfully" he added after giving the man a moment to use his imagination to fill in the blank.
"Sah!" the Scottish sailor attested, back straightening, hand reaching for forelock.
"Go" Valentine finished, an the man took off at a hasty lope, suitably chastened but more comfortable for all that now he knew
where the new officer stood so to speak.
Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#265
12-07-2011, 03:34 PM
Meeting ended, Andrew downed the rest of the coffee in his mug and stood up. He gave a polite nod towards Marie without
bringing his eyes up to gaze upon her and headed outside. William, his steward, was leaning against the side of the building and
came sidled over once Foxall motioned for him.
"Sir", reported the steward.
"Will, I need you to get down to the Terpsichore and find Mr. Wells. Tell him to prepare his division and Joseph Cartwright's
division for a march. Also, tell him to see that the long nines are manuevered into the field carriages we picked up in England.
We have a bit of a walk and then some target practice ahead of us today," stated Andrew.
"Yes, Sir."
"Once that is done I'm charging you finding teams for guns. I figure at least four horses per gun, preferably six. We will also need
two additional horses for Lt. Carson and myself."
"Yes, Sir. Am I to purchase these horses outright, rent, or ... acquire?"
"Rent if possible. No point in buying something that we'll not take with us once the Terpsichore sets sail again. Absolutely, no
"acquiring" of horse flesh. We are the guests of the Portuguese and do not wish to insult the generosity of the governor," replied
Foxall.
"Aye, Sir. I'll see what I can manage."
William raised his knuckle to his temple and turn to see to his tasks when Foxall called after him.
"Will!"
"Sir!"
"Fetch Francois to me. You'll be busy on the guns today and I'll need another steward."
"Aye, Sir."
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#266
12-07-2011, 06:08 PM
Soon enough Will was back and right behind him the young Frenchman. Francois looked a bit nervous, wondering if he was in
trouble for something. They had said when they snuck out of the convent to visit the women they would not be punished but now
he wasn't so certain.
"Yessir, you wished to see me?" Francois inquired.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#267
12-09-2011, 03:15 PM
Aubrey stood from the table as well, giving a bow towards his fellow officers and Marie.
"It was a pleasure gentlemen, and lady." a smile upon his lips.
Aubrey walked out into the street, looking about to see if he noticed any unusual interest being shown towards those of the
Terpsichore. So far nothing out of the ordinary, though, something caught his eye. He moved over to investigate, there being a
sort of a commotion near a tree.Several onlookers were snickering at a sailor who had hit the ground clutching at his nose.The
giver of the bloody nose was a beautiful woman with dark curly hair, clad only in a long red silken robe. He couldn't help but
notice the fairness of her skin, her eyes the color of polished ebony.She walked with the grace of a dancer.
Aubrey was curious as to who she was, and stepped out into her path, wondering if she were an entertainer that had been
brought in on a ship? Or perhaps the mistress of one of the nobles who lived here.
The woman stopped, looking up into his eyes.
“If you don’t mind I’d like to leave, so sir, if you would?"making a gentle waving motion asking for him to step aside. "I’d like to go
away from here, before the day is through.”
Aubrey caught the french accent much like Marie had when she spoke. He saw the pleading in her eyes, her bewitching smile,
and being an officer and a gentleman, he stepped to once side to let her go on her way. Aubrey couldn't help but watch until she
disappeared from view, amongst the crowd.Shaking his head, Aubrey went to meet with Mister Bunts and the carpenter to see to
the Terpsichore.
Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#268
12-21-2011, 07:18 PM
After arranging to meet with Lt. Valentine in an hour's time, Marie slipped away from the breakfast table and made her way onto
the veranda, where she'd seen Lt. Foxall go. Although she was dreadfully nervous to speak with him, she knew it could wait no
longer, for the man had deserved a reply days ago.
Seeing the young officer, Marie quietly closed the door behind her so that the two of them were alone, and said, somewhat
tentatively, "Excuse me, sir, but I believe we have some things to discuss. Would this be a good time to talk?" Her heart beat
furiously in her chest and, owing to her nerves, her voice was a bit thinner than usual, and her French accent perhaps a bit more
prominent.
Andrew was staring down towards the harbor when her voice sounded behind him. Instantly his cheeks flushed and his throat
seemed to swell from thirst. He struggled to swallow and forced himself to slowly turn and face Marie. He glanced at her
beautiful face and noticed what appeared to be a look of apprehension. Foxall then feeling as if he had been staring are her,
shifted his eyes to the wooden planking of the verandah. An embarrassed expression on his face he quietly answered, "I am at
your service, Miss Fournier. I apologize for my missive of three days ago. I know you must think it foolish."
Marie swallowed hard, a furrow creasing her brow as she shook her head, "No, no," she said quickly, "It is I who must apologize,
sir. I did not think it foolish in the least, and I'm afraid that my own apprehensions have caused me to delay far too long in giving
you the reply you deserved."
It pained her to see his obvious discomfort, and she cast her own eyes down as she said softly, "And so I apologize for treating
you so unfairly, Mr. Foxall."
Andrew was a bit taken aback. He had only felt that his conduct was out of line. Not once did he feel as if Marie was treating him
poorly. "Miss Fournier, you have always carried yourself as a proper lady. I have never felt mistreated by your hand."
Foxall turned away from Marie. After what was likely a minute, but felt like an eternity, he spoke again. "The truth, Miss Fournier,
is that you have never given me an indication that my feelings for you would or even could be reciprocated. I have thrown this
proclamation upon you without warrant and it is unfair of me. I have become enamored of you nearly from the moment you came
aboard the Terpsichore and I've been secretly aching in vain hope that feelings for me could find birth in your heart."
Marie was silent for some time, not quite knowing what to say, or even how she felt about this. Her work as the ship's surgeon
had so captured her attention -- not to mention her imagination -- that she'd never even considered that this sort of thing might
happen. And now that it had, she wasn't sure what to do about it.
The matter would have been much simpler had she found the young lieutenant to be ungentlemanly or crude, but in her
estimation, he was an entirely honorable and upstanding young man. Not to mention the fact that he was more than a little bit
handsome.
She drew a deep breath and glanced sideways at him, trying to smile, then finally saying, "You are most kind in your
compliments to me, sir. I doubt my governess would have labeled much of my behavior on the Terpsichore 'ladylike'. I think at
times I become so entranced with the idea of doing something of use that I forget myself."
It was partly her work as the ship's surgeon that Foxall found so intriguing. Her natural talent was evident in the "unladylike" work
she did treating the ship's injured and sick.
"I think I'm rather fond of you being the ship's surgeon. You have a gentleness with the wounded that isn't normally seen in your
male counterparts. You may had to do 'unladylike' things in the course of your duties, but you've always brought credit upon your
character. I must admit that when you first took on the role, I was uncertain if you would be up to the task. Now, I think you may
be exactly what the Terpsichore needs. Although, it makes our present situation a bit more difficult."
Marie couldn't help but smile at the compliment about how she'd risen to the task of acting ship's surgeon. Although she was
always very careful not to show any weakness or fear around the men, her confidence often ebbed, and she frequently doubted
her own ability to carry on.
"You're most kind, sir," she said quietly, then almost without pause continued, the words coming perhaps a bit too quickly, "The
reason for my delay in replying to your letter is that I do not know what to say. I have been so consumed by the events that have
led me here that I've not been giving very much thought to the future."
"I know that eventually this must come to an end for me. Certainly by the time we return to England, if not before," she said, "So
it is childish of me to not be thinking about what is to happen beyond that." Looking at Andrew, she added, "Please don't take
offense at my hesitations. Your letter was quite flattering. It just has taken me aback and brought me to think on things that had
been far from my mind."
"I apologize if I caused you any distress. It was not my intention. I confess that I hadn't really thought of life after you must leave
the Terpsichore," said Andrew. "Perhaps, we can find a way for you to remain as the Ship's Surgeon instead of the Acting
Surgeon?"
Had he really just said those words. Was he ready to court a woman that polite society might look down upon for being
"unladylike"? What would his parents say? Would his mother receive Marie for tea at Sage Downs? Although it came as a
strange realization to himself, Andrew thought he was ready. He admired Marie for her stepping into a "man's world". She proved
she was capable and if polite society didn't like it, they would simply have to accept it.
"I would do everything within my capacity to help you stay with the ship, if that is what you wished to do."
Marie was somewhat taken aback by this offer. It hadn't occurred to her to even think that there would be a way for her to "stay
with the ship", and she found her heart quickening a little at the thought of it. As she looked at the young lieutenant, she smiled,
realizing that it was also more than a little exciting that this man who had expressed his attraction for her would also suggest that
she should be allowed to continue in her post. It was a notion that she had not contemplated before; that it could be possible to
find a husband who would not demand an end to her childish sense of adventure. She decided she would have to spend some
time thinking on this.
"Thank you, very much for such a kind offer," she said, feeling her face flushing slightly, though she didn't quite understand why.
"I'm very sorry, but I really must get on my way," she said, "I need to tend to my patients, but... could we perhaps continue this
conversation another time?"
"I would like that very much. You are right; there is work to be done," replied Andrew.
As if to underscore that work, Francois approached the porch where Foxall and Marie were talking. Andrew gave a nod towards
Marie tipping his hat and watched as she headed to take care of her duties. Once gone, he turned his attention towards the
young Frenchman.
Soon enough Will was back and right behind him the young Frenchman. Francois looked a bit nervous, wondering if he was in
trouble for something. They had said when they snuck out of the convent to visit the women they would not be punished but now
he wasn't so certain.
"Yessir, you wished to see me?" Francois inquired.
"Mr. Vachot, I and Lt. Carson are taking a party of men going up the coast for some artillery training. Since Will needs to serve
the guns, I am in need of a steward. Please prepare a basket of food and drink for Lt. Carson and myself and return in a half
hour. Mr. Carson and I will have mounts. You are authorized to procure an ass or horse to assist in carrying the necessary
provisions. Dismissed"
OOC: This is likely my last post before my trip to Ukraine. I apologize Mr. Carson and Francois. Please NPC Andrew for the cove
scene. I'll be back in mid-January.
==========
A Joint Post By:
Marie Fournier
&
Andrew Foxall
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#269
12-23-2011, 10:06 PM
"Mr. Vachot, I and Lt. Carson are taking a party of men going up the coast for some artillery training. Since Will needs to serve
the guns, I am in need of a steward. Please prepare a basket of food and drink for Lt. Carson and myself and return in a half
hour. Mr. Carson and I will have mounts. You are authorized to procure an ass or horse to assist in carrying the necessary
provisions. Dismissed"
Francois was glad he was so proficient in English as the officer rattled off his orders. He was to be a steward now? Well,
temporary one anyhow. There could be much much worse jobs on board a ship...well, in this case on some coastal trip. And they
were going to be mounted also. Plus, even better, he could get to ride also.
"Yessir, I will be back in a half hour then," he saluted then left.
First thing was to go to the galley and have someone in authority provide the necessary rations and drink. It wasn't like he knew
where to get it all. Then he'd have to find out where and how horses were provided for. This was all completely new to him.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#270
12-26-2011, 03:01 PM
Jefe had the ship at a single kedge in the little cove, the jolly boat was on the beach waiting for Silva. They would picking him up
there and then go meet their customer and sell them the muskets.
Silva skillfully guided his black stallion through the jungle, going on a path that only he knew well. He smiled slightly, watching
the small patch of colorful butterflies take wing when his mount disturbed their feeding upon the flowers, and the fluttering of
bright parakeets taking flight to the sky. His horse was well trained and didn't spook with the activity going on.
The path twisted and turned, then it led out to where Jefe waited, the foliage reaching almost out to the edge of the water. He
swung down from the horse, handing him off to a waiting man who led the equine to a predestined hidden location.
"I'm here, Jefe." Heldar remarked, taking off the leather riding gloves and tucking them in his belt as he approached the man
waiting. 'Shall we be off?"
"Sim, Senhor" Jefe gave a short bow, then ran across the deck yelling different orders to his men.
The kedge was hauled in, the mainsail was hoisted then the jib, soon they were working out of the cove and into the sea, it
would be a short sail to the cove they wanted, but why show the customer where the ship usually tied up.
"We will be there in just over a half an hours Senhor." Jefe told Silva ten minutes later.
Heldar nodded "Very well, thank you Jefe." then walked into his cabin to get himself prepared. Heldar changed his clothing to a
long sleeved, fine muslin shirt, and over it a vest with fine embroidery.He donned on a wide brimmed hat with a black ostrich
feather upon it. His hair was plaited into a simple braid, tied back with a black velvet ribbon.
Upon his left ring finger he placed a ring which was set in blackened gold, the stone a brilliant red garnet. He stopped to take a
small drink, contemplatihng things. Once finished with his preparations, Heldar went out on the deck to watch as the Black Fury
headed towards her destination.
The small barquentine sailed gently back toward the coast, having made her tack. Five knots was about all the headway she
was making with the very small amount of canvas aloft, they could have hung a lot more out, she was a flyer, but Jefe wanted to
show the least amount possible, anyway they were making good time and would arrive at the agreed upon time.
Jefe saw his Master come back on deck and gave him a short bow, "fifteen more minutes before we drop the kedge, Senhor." He
gestured to the tops and the look out, "I sent a man aloft to keep a look-out but we won't see them devils till they want us to. So
he is watching mostly for the Viceroy's men."
Nodding, Heldar had a pleased expression with the report.
"So far so good, Jefe. You have been applying yourself admirably"
Jefe had been with him from the beginning, had been stalwart,faithful. What more could he ask for?
While the barquentine neared the meeting place, Heldar walked the deck watching his men, keeping his own keen eye out for
spotting trouble. He reflected for a moment on the information he had gathered about the Terpsichore crew, so far they have had
success in the repairs for the ship. Perhaps they will leave minus a first lieutenant, however Rutherford seemed to be having luck
in escaping.
As the ship came into a small cove she rounded to and dropped the sails. The kedge splashed down and the hawser veered out.
Jefe had a boat put over the side and manned, they would be ready to go ashore as soon as Senhor Silva gave the orders.
Seeing that they were ready,Heldar went up to Jefe, "It is time." he called out "Lower the boat lets go into shore."
It was short work to board the boat and skim across the water for shore, the men ran the boat right up on the sand and the
bowman jumped out and ran out a plank so that the Master and Jefe could walk ashore without getting their shoes wet or mud
on them.
Jefe followed Silva ashore and looked around, here will be where the customers were to meet them. He was looking around for
them.
Heldar pulled on his riding gloves, they were about to do business and also it was sort of a signal that had been arranged, he
also pulled out a fine linen handkerchief to mop his brow.
From the brush came those that were waiting for a signal from their contact, noted that Heldar had put on his gloves,and pulled
out the kerchief.They approached carefully, then stopped a few feet away from their contacts.
Heldar Silva tucked away the kerchief back inside his inner pocket.
"Are we ready then?" he asked, looking at them with his steady dark gaze.
Jaguar stepped out of the bushes he had been using as cover, the warriors that had chosen to follow him stepped out behind
him, the whole group almost appearing with no sound. He approached the white man ready to either do business with him or kill
him.
With only the slightest accent he spoke passable Portuguese, "we are here to make trade, if we were not ready we would not be
here."
He looked up and down the beach, "where are the guns, the..." his face twisted as he tried to remember the name of the gun,
"Musketoons"
Heldar motioned for the sample musketoon to be brought forward, he wasn't about to show all of the weapons yet.
"Here is an example of what we have." He began, taking the weapon from the one who brought it forth. The weapon hadn't been
loaded and wouldn't be until the deal was made.
"These are of fine quality and will meet your needs, Jaguar." showing the weapon, before he handed it to the native.
His dark eyes darted around where the gathered native men were, making note of their position, and their stances.
The natives had made a semicircle around the boat and men. Jaguar took the rifle and looked it over then made a motion to one
of the braves, a man that was already carrying a pistol and passed it to him.
Kicking Stones had been trained by the Portuguese how to use a gun, and he was the one that would teach the rest of the
braves. He checked the lock, trigger, and the barrel. Kicking Stones grunted and passed the Musketoon back to Jaguar,
reluctantly.
Jaguar handed the Musketoon back to Silva, then gestured, one brave came forward with a bag and opened it, inside was
broken gold jewelry, gold nuggets, and gold dust. "As we agreed, same weight as your stone," He held up the scale weight that
they had been given, "all gold, no silver, no rocks or dirt, honest."
Heldar handed the Musketoon to one of the men, then examined the contents of the bag. It was as Jaguar had said.
Looking up towards the native, "It is as you said."
Motioning for the acceptance of the bag, then for the musketoons to be delivered. Each done in wary separate stages. Heldar
Silva was rather pleased at this transaction.
As each man in the party received his Musketoon, powder horn and bag of lead balls he had to suppress a whoop of delight, but
it showed on their faces. They had gone from bow and arrow and blowguns to guns this was a large step up in their status in the
tribes, or would be once they go back.
Kicking Stones would teach them how to fire and care for the great weapons, he had promised it already.
TBC
((OOC:This will be continued once the Terpsichore People come to the beach))
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#271
01-10-2012, 11:25 PM
A breeze blew through the belfry of the nunnery causing the free swinging bell that resided there, to chime softly. Inside was the
crew of the Terpsichore waiting for the ship to be repaired and recovering from the previous night of carousing and drinking. Two
of the crew members, Miriam and Abigail were near the gate keeping watch to see if Marie would arrive. There were those that
would need her care,Abigail was hoping to assist Marie. Abigail was grateful for the breeze which helped to take away the
stench of those inside. Her nose had to get used to the smell when out on the sea but when you had a chance to catch the scent
of flowers, and have fresh air it cleanses the nostrils and refreshes the ability to catch the different aromas.
Abigail and Miriam were back in their normal seafaring clothing, which were comfortable and cooler than those of the officers.
They weren't wearing perfume but there was still the fresh clean scent of the soap Marie had given them.Abigail leaned up
against the doorpost, deciding to clean beneath her fingernails with a penknife. She didn't like the feel of grime beneath them
and also had observed that Marie had kept her fingernails clean.
"Do you think she will come to see to the men?" Abigail quietly asked her cousin.
"Oh she will and escorted by one of the officers no doubt." Miriam replied, working on a piece of clothing that needed to be
stitched up.
"who do you think will be doin' so?" Abigail liked to hear the suppostions of Miriam as the older woman tended to be fairly correct
in her assumptions.
"Oh..I would say it might be the newest Lieutenant, Mister Valentine."
Abigail nodded, " You maybe right"
The younger woman gazed back down the cobblestone path towards the bay. There was movement and then a man came near
his face red from the running.
Abigail wondered what was wrong, then she heard his message from the Third Lieutenant, where Marie was concerned.
"Well once agin yer was right, dear cousin." giving a glance to Miriam.
"Aren't I just, like always." Miriam answered then bit down upon the thread having just finished mending the tear in the pants she
was working on. The pants belonged to her husband and needed mending. She shook them out inspecting her work, then
nodded at her stitching. "There we go, its all done."
"Nice work as usual." Abigail complimented Miriam.
She gazed back down towards the water, thinking wistfully of being back out on the water. "I think we're getting closer to getting
back out to sea, and I am so looking forward in getting somemore lessons from Marie.She seemed so occupied the last coupla
days."
"Thank you and I noticed that too. On occasions I've noticed that she had somethin' powerful weighing on her mind."
Nodding in agreement, Abigail once more kept her vigil waiting for Valentine and Marie.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#272
01-10-2012, 11:51 PM
The person of authority was a woman with light brown skin, her hair pulled up in a bright red kerchief. she ran the kitchen of the
Inn where the Officers had stayed. Her name was Herminia, somewhat plump as she liked to cook and it was said to beware a
skinny cook for their food would not be good.
"You want food prepared in a basket? that can be arranged."She knew of the men who ate breakfast in the dining room, they
were from the ship that came in from a storm. She heard of the gossip, she heard the tales. She also heard of the sailor who had
tried to escape, she saw him running past her in his flight. She had been in the market when he was being chased.
"I fix you up good."she said with a broad smile, holding knife where she had been chopping up things for the next meal.
"Bread cheese and meat with fruit and wine?" she asked as if she weren't a stranger in making lunches.
Turning she quickly chopped some onions and tossed them into a pot which was simmering full of a savory soup. "You like, I
fix?" her hands already reaching over and getting the food gathered together.
"There, its done." Hermania said after a matter of minutes.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#273
01-19-2012, 12:44 PM
Captain Ruben Williams of His Majesties Royal Navy was walking a mast with the Chief Attendant of the Spars. The built-up
lower main mast for frigates that they had were not made for 32 gun ships but for 44 gun heavy frigates, where as the next size
smaller was made for 18 gun sloops, Ruben was about to suggest they look at Mizzen masts for ships of the line instead but his
eye had caught on this spar, it was slightly shorter then the others but the wood was different, he had been informed that a ship
from France had been taken, a ship loaded with masts and spars bound for the Spanish Main, that this was one of the Masts
that had been aboard her. He knew he had found his lower main mast, now for the fore and mizzen...
Edit Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#274
01-27-2012, 12:41 PM
Thirty minutes after leaving Marie, Foxall was inspecting the assembled party of marines and artillerymen. William had done
welll. He had managed to find eight draft horses that would pull the two cannon well enough. Their harnesses where not proper
British military rigging, but they attached to the carriages enough to insure that the guns were secure. Will had also found the two
horses for Lt. Carson and Foxall.
"Good work, Will. These horses should do nicely."
Mr. Wells' Division would crew the gun on the British six pounder carriage while Petty Officer Cartwright's Division would serve
the captured Gribeauval system carriage. For this mission, each man was issued a pistol or carbine and a cutlass. To
supplement this party, three squads of the marines were formed up as well as Francois with an ass he had procured. Seeing a
small figure standing to the left of the guns, Andrew led his horse towards the midshipman.
"Mr. Harris, you are needed here to oversee the gun divisions remaining behind."
"But, Sir..."
"I'm sorry, Mr. Harris, but we must all do our duty. I need you to make sure we are well-supplied when the Terpsichore sets sail
again and that we are not missing anything from our inventory."
Looking sullen, Tarleton Harris saluted and headed towards the convent to begin his assigned task. Turning his horse around,
Foxall guided it back towards the Marine officer.
"Mr. Carson, I do believe we are ready," stated Andrew.
"It does, indeed appear so, Sir. I think the order of march should be one squad of marines in the van, followed by us, Francois,
and the guns with the remaining two squads bringing up the rear. Sgt. Bourne will take charge of the main body of marines for
the march. Well, take the coast road and find a quiet, secluded cove for your gunnery practice," said the marine officer.
"Agreed. Shall we be off?"
Carson called the assembled detachment to attention. In a crisp voice that cut through the early morning humidity, he called
towards one of his NCOs.
"Sgt. McGregor, your squad will take the vanguard. Sgt. Bourne, you will take charge of the other two squads and fall into line of
march behind the guns."
Waiting for the affirmative response, Thomas then ordered the detachment to face right and begin the march. McGregor's squad
marched four abreast down the street with bayonets shining brillantly in the morning sun. Although the day was shaping up to be
another hot and humid one, the breeze coming off the sea helped to ease the stifling heat. In a short time, the began to move
into more and more open coutryside. Although the road still provided a sign of civilization, the farms and shanties were becoming
few and far between.
After a three hour march, they came to a sheltered cove that would seve well for the artillery exercises.
"Detachment, Halt!" bellowed Lt. Carson. Then, speaking to Andrew, "Shall, we place the guns and then break for dinner?"
"I think so, the men could use the rest. My sailors at least; not must marching on a ship," quipped Foxall. He then raised his own
voice, "Action Left! Place the guns on that slight rise! Quickly now, lads! We'll get the guns placed and then rest before beginning
our shooting."
The two gun crews jostled their horses into a slow jog towards the small mound on their left. They handled the guns quite well
considering they had little to no experience with field artillery. Mr. Wells seemed to be directing the action; relying on his time with
the Royal Irish Artillery. The guns were unlimbered and the horses were led with the limbers back down the rise towards the
coast road. The guns, once with a block trail and the other a split trail sat silently on the hill.
"We'll need to dig those guns in. They're quite exposed on that hill. If we're practicing for when we actually need to use the guns
on land, that is something we'll need to do then."
"Agreed. I'll get Sgt. McGregor's men to start felling trees and constructing a barricade. The rest of the men will break for dinner."
OFF:
<Tag Francois & McGregor>
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#275
01-29-2012, 11:44 AM
Francois tugged on the donkey's halter, muttering some choice epithets in his native tongue. Not that it mattered, if the damned
beast understood any words at all it would no doubt be in Portuguese. Still, he was fortunate, most of the time the beast of
burden trudged along contentedly enough.
The march had been a long one, even for the young Frenchman. He was a sailor not a foot soldier and he now realized what the
typical infantryman went thru on an almost daily basis as the expedition tramped in the humidity and heat of a Brazilian climate.
His loose white shirt clung to his thin body, which made his still healing back more uncomfortable as he periodically wiped his
forehead with one sleeve. And then there were the bugs! They buzzed about one's head, bit any exposed portion of human skin,
and in general only added to the discomfort of the long march.
But finally they stopped and it certainly looked like this would be the spot the English had decided for gun practice. He did not
envy the poor gunners manhandling the cannon up the slope and then having to fell trees and drag those for barricading. He
was sweating just standing there with the bored looking donkey.
He glanced down toward the creature and couldn't help but comment, in a low voice and of course in French, "You probably
think we are the asses."
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#276
02-20-2012, 09:52 AM
Carson walked about observing and directing his men. When things were sufficiently done the call for dinner went out. The men
immediately dispersing,but not too far from their entrenchment to partake in the repast that they had brought with them. There
were congenial gibes, and an air of excitement running through the men, something to do to sharpen their skills and to take up
sometime while they waited for the ship to be ready for the sea. There was a change of shift this way the other men would be
able to eat too.
Once more Carson wiped the sweat from his brow, his scarlet coat a brilliant red beneath the tropical sun. Taking a seat on a log
that was nearby, Carson motioned towards Francois to bring over the basket and took out some of the food, commencing to eat
of it.
"My thanks Mister Vachot, you did well with the choice of food." Thomas commented.
There wasn't anymore for him to say, he was eager to finish up and get started upon the practice. The other men seemed eager
as well, quickly devouring their food.
When all seemed ready, the steadfast bullock, rose to his feet, "Shall we begin, Sir?" a smile splitting his normal stoic visage. A
quick word of warning to Francois, "When we start practicing the donkey may want to bolt, best be prepared for that."
TAG Francois and Foxhall
Last edited by Linette Geraud; 02-20-2012, 12:17 PM.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#277
02-20-2012, 12:11 PM
Jaguar, Kicking Stones and the rest of the tribesmen were now loading their Musketoons, each one following Kicking Stones
directions, as he showed them the lead ball they had gotten with the guns, the small round pebbles they could use in place of the
lead ball to make their supply last longer and the larger round stream smoothed rocks that they could use as long as they had a
good patch around it. He warned them about overloading, about putting to much powder or rock into the gun and what could
happen if you did it.
He also explained to them that now when they kill a white eye, right after the count coup they must loot the fallen for powder and
shot as well at their steel and decorations. That the guns were worthless without the powder that made them work.
Owl interrupted Kicking Stones to tell everyone he smelled white-eyes, that they had made food and were now busy eating it.
At once Jaguar took command of his little fighting force and sent two scouts to find the white-eyes, they had to be upwind,
perhaps in the next cove over. The Portuguese did not like traveling into the jungles, and they stayed near the ocean, the fools,
for that put an impassable obstacle at your back, and forced you to stand your ground and fight even if you were out numbered.
Perhaps they would get to test their new weapons today...
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#278
02-29-2012, 04:47 PM
Once the negotiations were made and the natives got their desired weapons, Silva looked at his men, "Lets go." he commanded,
heading for the jolly boat to take them out to the Black Fury.
On the way, he commented to Jefe, "Best not to be anywhere near when they try their weapons."
The jolly boat was pushed away from the shore. the men got inside and rowed towards their ship. On the way, Silva regarded the
payment they had received, it was a good day. The day would only be better if he could deal with that lieutenant, his wife still had
a fondness for. It will come in due time. For now the sea beckoned to him and he wished to feel the deck of his ship beneath his
feet.
"Jefe, make ready to sail once we get onboard."
The Jolly boat pulled up alongside the ship, Silva adroitly climbing up the ladder, and watched as the payment was hauled up
followed by the jollyboat.
"I'll be in my cabin." he said to Jefe, turned on his heel, making his way there.
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#279
03-02-2012, 11:01 AM
"My thanks Mister Vachot, you did well with the choice of food." Thomas commented.
There wasn't anymore for him to say, he was eager to finish up and get started upon the practice. The other men seemed eager
as well, quickly devouring their food.
"Thank you, but I did not choose any of it, I simply went to the galley and told them of our mission and we would need some
food," Francois explained with a smile.
When all seemed ready, the steadfast bullock, rose to his feet, "Shall we begin, Sir?" a smile splitting his normal stoic visage. A
quick word of warning to Francois, "When we start practicing the donkey may want to bolt, best be prepared for that."
"Very well, sir. Although I could tie it up to a tree," Francois replied, hoping he would be able to watch the gun drill and firing from
closer.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#280
03-12-2012, 03:29 AM
The first part of a jp.
| Our Inn
| RdJ Town
| Morning
| Abigail, Marie, John V
Valentine waited for the young lady doctor by the front stoop, inside enough to still be in the shade, but close enough to the
street to still catch the first of the warm breezes that were filtering in from the heating city.
Being the good seafolk they were the Terps were keeping to their watch schedule even aland, but the same was not true for the
local Janeiros who, like most tropical natives had been about for a good many hours before the true dawn arrived, making the
most of the morning before the heat drove them back off their pale stone walled streets.
Even after all the time he had spent here the sight was still exotic enough to be worth Valentine simply waiting and watching,
drinking in the honestly alien culture all about them, the scents and sounds of a people so completely different from those he had
grown up among.
A few minutes ago that watching and waiting had, without any real intent, turned into simple daydreaming as the young officer in
his deep blue uniform and whitened wig allowed his mind’s eye to drift to other ports in other cities, even more exotic locales he
had visited as a nipper and monkey on ships long since gone to their ‘hulking’ off, or the deeper demesne of Davy Jones’s
locker.
To be exact he was thinking of India, of a stop his father’s fourth rate had made in the burgeoning bustle of Calcutta, amid all the
John company big bellies and the sleeker Indian scows... and of a young half breed lass who had been of a similar age to he...
but a lot more worldly and streetwise.
Hence as the frankly beautiful young Frenchwoman did arrive his face coloured a deeper shade of red than even her striking
appearance really should have engendered, and he immediately fell back on more formal lines rather than the comradely tone
he had been thinking to try instead.
“Mademoiselle” he supplied with a slight bow and an offer of his crooked left arm.
Marie Fournier tilted her head slightly as she approached the young lieutenant. Valentine's expression was difficult to read, but
when he extended his arm, she accepted it without much thought. Truth be told, his formality made things easier; it was far less
effort to fall back on the usual norms of behavior and she was still somewhat distracted from her conversation with Foxall.
"Thank you, sir," she replied, inclining her head slightly as she noticed the rose on his cheeks. Not knowing its source, she
assumed it was simply that he had a bit of discomfort with the idea of her as a crew mate. A discomfort that was, of course,
completely reasonable, but one she wished to dispel. Glancing at him she suspected he was a man of action and would
appreciate directness, so as they walked she smiled slightly and said, "I imagine it must seem rather awkward having me serve
in this position, no?"
“Awkward, no, not so much Mademoiselle” Valentine replied, after a moment during which he did a very fast mental double take
when she used the all too loaded word ‘position’; his accent varying not in the least as he used the french word instead if
anything becoming thicker as he lost some of the hard earned polish that John Gunn had never had, “but definitely... strange?”
he ventured trying to sum up how he was feeling. “I was born to the service” he offered, gamely expanding in the hope she might
see where he was coming from, “these last few weeks here may be the longest I have been beached as I can really remember”
he said, exaggerating maybe just a touch. “I’m used to the Navy way of everything having its place and...”
“The service does not attract many beautiful, intelligent gentlewomen” he said, “nor that many capable, sober doctors” he added
quickly, covering a fresh flush as he immediately feared that she would take his honest words as something other than they were
intended, “I’m afraid I just don’t know how to behave around you Mademoiselle?” he finished, summing up the problem.
Fortunately for both of them at this point they were momentarily interrupted by a polite portragee greeting from a passing local,
friendly, open and completely oblivious to the windless flailing that Valentine had confused them both with.
“You’re a doctor, with apparent good reason well regarded by the complement, and a fellow officer of the wardroom, a part of the
neat little society there.. but you are also a …” he floundered, finishing with a wave of his hand.
Marie nodded, and laughed lightly, “Indeed,” she agreed, “I am.”
She found the young officer charming, and was more than a little bit energized by his willingness to discuss his feelings on this
matter. No one, including Marie herself, had any idea what the appropriate behavior should be with one such as herself serving
in the capacity of the ship’s surgeon. Although the officers and captain had done an excellent job finding their way through the
social difficulties it entailed, it was seldom discussed in the open, and she found it refreshing to have the opportunity to talk about
it. She silently mused that perhaps this Lieutenant could be a sounding board for her in the future.
As they approached the convent, she added as a slight rose brushed her cheeks, “If it is any help, I don’t know how I am to
behave either, so perhaps we can help one another figure it all out?”
“I think Madmoiselle,” Valentine replied, “that perhaps that would be pleasant as well as expedient” finishing with a warm smile
“Greetings, Mister Valentine and Dr. Fournier.” Abigail called out stepping out from where she had been watching for them. She
saluted the two, also giving a rough curtsy which looked somewhat ludicrous in her current apparel.
It was evident that she was eager to assist in whatever capacity that was needed.
“Good day to you, Abigail,” Marie said, greeting her friend with a warm expression. “I am so glad that you will be joining us. Now,
come, let us see to the men.”
“Mrs Abigail” Valentine added, clearly not remembering her name as well as he should, but trying to be polite all the same.
Abigail chuckled, “Mister Valentine, Miriam over there,” hooking a thumb towards Miriam who had just gotten up from her spot to
get some more mending to do. “Is the Mrs. I’m just the miss and am just part of the crew.” falling in behind Valentine and Marie
Part 2/2
| Convent/ billet
| RdJ waterfront
| Early morning (still)
| Marie, Abigail, John
The convent turned billet was, as most of the city, whitewashed against the worst of the heat and angled to make the most of
what breezes there were during the oven of the tropical day. It was made for a fair few less people than now filled it, and for far
more genteel sorts too. had the Terps within been soldiers then there would have been some serious issues there without a
doubt, too many people living literally atop one another and with too much access to strong drink and other diversions. But the
tars of the Terpsichore were used to still more cramped living places still, and if anything stronger drink. They happily turned the
interior cloister into almost a mirror of their gun deck berths, down to the manger for the animals and the focsle screen for the
veteran hands (further from the actual chiefs who slung their hooks the other end). They kept to the same rules that kept their
decks clean and the same unwritten traditions of precedence that kept their lower deck orderly. Their only real consideration to
the extra space was that their mess tables were a few feet further apart
In doing so they had literally ignored a fast swathe of space they might have used, and were all but totally ignoring the space
outside the building they might have easily expanded into.. albeit under the watch of the ever present red-coated marines and
their muskets.
In doing so they were being odd sure, strange even to the bemused locals who looked askance at their illogical choices... but
entirely normal and ordinary for tars the world over, people who were so shaped by their world that they tried to adhere to the
same form even in wider ponds.
This did however have at least one distinct benefit, in reducing the number of tars reporting sick with foot injuries. The land
around them was anything but the holystoned decks their world normally consisted of and even if their soles were callused
leather-like by their work and their minds well keyed to seamlessly stepping around coiled down line and ringbolt the lion’s share
of them had simply forgotten the skills of watching for obstructions and thorns that landsmen took for granted
Even as the small knot of folk from the inn arrived for Marie’s rounds they saw one baggy-legged slop clad sailor return, with that
characteristic sailors’ low rolling lope, from the jakes and stub his toe on a stone that barely rose from the yard. Even from the
distance they were at they could hear both the crunch and the ensuing ‘colourful’ epithet it engendered.
Marie glanced at Valentine and Abigail at hearing the sailor’s foul language. With a slight smile, she said, “It seems we have
found the right place. Let’s take a survey of the group and see what ailments are the most in need of attention.
The sick parade had been, thanks to the earlier prompting, already gathered into the convent’s refectory, where a number of tars
currently lounged about passing the time, looking for the most part less than pleased at being there rather than with their mess
mates. In charge of the detail were a few of the senior hands, who quite plainly had already done some of the cajoling that had
been suggested along with the urging for the gathering.
Even so the scents of cheap ‘dockside’ perfume and strong drink hung heavy in the air, barely diluted by the rough tobacco
smoke from the smokers that had availed themselves of the opportunity and the more familiar scents of unwashed men.
Even from the doorway some of the ailments could be easily made out, from the tar clutching a rough cloth to a swollen jaw, to
the shivering-shaking of a darker skinned hand, and through to the constant and personal scratching of more than a few others
“Tom” Valentine said, catching the petty officer’s attention, even as the others in the room began to stand and touch hand to
forelock, “If you’ll get the lads ordered up” he urged, his tone showing very little of the youth that his less advanced years would
have entitled him to and far more of the authority that was expected of the officer he was. “and lets not be having any...” he
added more quietly as the man stepped over, nodding to one side in order to bring the older man’s attention to some of the
discarded clothing evidence of what this room had been used for not so long ago, “unneeded interruptions?”
At the other man’s urgings a simple semi-screened off area was vacated and a chair rapidly, ‘dusted off’ with one of the tars’
handy neckerchiefs, the man adding a self- conscious bow to the beautiful doctor as he stepped away offering it up to her.
Abigail dutifully stood by, awaiting Marie’s directions and ready to run for any hot water or things that the doctor would need.
Marie nodded a greeting to the man, but did not sit, “We shall need a second chair I should think,” she said, “For our patients.”
“Let’s bring the first man in, preferably whoever seems to be in the most urgent need of care. Abigail, if you would be so kind as
to use your eye for the common ailments to prioritize the men and with the help of our gentlemen here, see them to this seat?”
As she spoke, she unwrapped the bundle of surgical tools, laying them out on a linen, their cool gray lines ominous against the
cloth. She hoped she would have little use for them: it was never pleasant to cause the men pain, but she had found that her
hand was steady and most times her nerves were too, and if the need arose to cut or sew, there would be no hesitation.
Meanwhile a kind of morbid curiosity had rooted Valentine to the spot the moment that the good doctor had unrolled that bundle
of too shiny implements; the same preciously sharp tools that were the feared end of sailors the service over as they were
dragged or carried to the eternal darkness of the orlop deck and set onto the tables there under those spiralling lanterns. That
same morbid part of him was wondering how many hands, arms, legs, limbs those small little things had removed, how many
men women and ‘boys’ had died under their ‘mercy’
It was only as the first sailor was brought over, his heavily bandaged foot failing to disguise an ominous blackening of the toes,
that John recognised that this wasn’t the sort of thing that required or warranted an audience. “I’ll.. um .. be over there doctor” he
offered shifting before she could select the first of those tools to begin her work.
Abigail sorted through the men, figuring out which ones needed to be seen the soonest and the others, not as soon. Those who
seemed nervous, Abigail joked around, or spoke of something pleasant. She took a brief moment to walk over to John, “Are you
feeling alright, sir?”
“Of course,” John replied amiably, “I just remember well enough that there are certain things best kept between a doctor and
their patient” he offered by way of explanation; completely skipping over his own quiet long held reluctance to be near medical
anythings.
Meanwhile, as Marie examined the man’s toes, the doctor frowned, a deep furrow appearing on her brow. This was not a good
sign. She carefully unwrapped the bandages and was not encouraged by what she saw. The man’s large toe and its nearest
companion were both completely black, their nails yellow and nearly falling off. The third toe was half-blackened, and the fourth
was an ominous blue. The skin nearby was pink and peeling off in rather disturbingly large flakes.
Marie had read of such as this in Dr. Richardson’s books, and though she had not seen it herself until now, the diagnosis was
quite clear. This was gangrene. She had read of maggot therapy, a prospect which had horrified her at the time, but which she
now would have gladly employed were it not for the fact that it would clearly not be effective in this case. In the examples she’d
read about, the wound needed to be open with the dead tissue accessible. In this case, she was quite confident that the toes
were dead to their core. She drew a deep breath and expelled a slight sigh. “I am very sorry, but we must remove these toes, or
the blackness that has consumed them will continue to progress. I prefer to take away only the toes so that we can possibly
preserve your foot. However, it is possible that this will not succeed and we may have to come back and remove the foot later.”
The man regarded her for a long moment, squinting through sun-baked eyelids. He had feared that this might happen, but was
determined to remain stoic. He’d seen far worse things happen to a man than losing a few toes, and so she turned her eyes to
his, he simply gave a hoarse grunt and a nod.
“Abigail? Lt. Valentine?” she called out, “I shall need some rum, and a bit of assistance.”
Turning back to the sailor, she asked, “May I know your name, sir?”
“The name’s Simpson, Nathaniel Simpson ma’am” was his answer.
Abigail was quick to answer Marie’s call bringing over the rum from the supply laid in for the procedures. “Give me the directions
, Doctor, I’m here ready and able to help out.”
She pursed her lips seeing the condition of Nate’s foot, then they spread to a thin line. She hoped that Marie would be able to
save most of the foot. “Miss Fournier, we can call someone else over to help.” nodding towards a couple of the crew.”Plus I don’t
think it would be proper for Mr. Valentine to be part of this,besides I’ve not seen any of the upper ranks help with surgery.I mean
no disrespect.”
Miriam poked her head around the screen. “I’ll get a few for you.” having overheard Abigail., she disappeared then moments
later she brought over three men who were willing to assist. “They’ll be able to hold him down when needed.”
Valentine nodded a thanks towards the second young woman, and resumed his place at a reasonable distance, close enough to
make his presence felt but far enough to not actually be a part of the ‘mechanics’ of things... or hovering as it was otherwise
known. A more experienced officer would have at this point gone to find some other business in the convent, but for all his time
at sea Valentine was still young to the wardroom and making a few mistakes yet.
So it was perhaps just as well that with one of the women Miriam provided came one of those experienced hands that Valentine
had shared his prize ship from the Canary islands with. Geof stopped long enough to salute a tugged forelock at the young
officer then quietly suggest he might like to check in on the “others and such,” dropping enough of a hint in the words that even
young valentine got the idea and gratefully move to retire further.
“Doctor, Miss Abigail,” he offered with a polite nod, before heading off to indeed do a quick tour of the convent messes.
Abigail nodded, towards Valentine,watching as the young lieutenant went off about his other business. She was glad that he was
taken away from this particular part. Miriam had told her that this was rather unpleasant to deal with. Looking at the mess mates
of Nate’s, then to Miss Fournier.
“Lets get this taken care of.”
Marie took a deep breath and nodded. Of course, Abigail was right that Lt. Valentine shouldn’t participate in something such as
this, and Marie was thankful for Abigail’s gentle help in this regard. It reminded her how little she really knew of this world, and
how much of a foreigner to it she still was.
Fortunately, she had work to attend to and little time for such self-reflection. She gently felt the sailor’s feet, identifying the joints
beneath the dead skin, trying to determine the extent of the damage, and to assess where she would need to make her cuts.
She would need to be swift, and therefore wanted to cut at a joint to spare the man both the lengthy pain of sawing through bone
as well as the greater likelihood of subsequent infection. After a few minutes’ inspection, she felt satisfied that she could take the
smallest two toes in their entirety as well as the middle and distal phalanges of the middle toe. There was some risk that she
would need to revisit this man and make further cuts in a few weeks, but she desperately wanted to preserve his ability to walk
properly if it was at all possible. He would likely have a bit of a permanent limp after this, but nothing that would prove a serious
disability.
She stood and poured a substantial portion of rum into a tin cup and handed it to him. “Drink this,” she said gently, “I will prepare
my tools.”
Testing her blades for sharpness, she nodded, satisfied, and laid two of them out on the cloth; the second to be prepared in case
the first became damaged. She also laid down a short serrated saw, though she hoped dearly that she would not require it.
Beside the blades were linen bandages ready for swift wrapping of the wound following the procedure and a bowl of water that
Abigail had produced.
Finally, she took a chisel from her kit and laid its blade atop a nearby lantern, the small flame licking up against the steel, heating
it quickly.
“Very well,” she said quietly, looking at Abigail and then back to Nathaniel. “Are we ready then?”
The two nodded in agreement towards Miss Fournier, “Aye, we’re ready.”
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#282
03-12-2012, 12:41 PM
[Natives]
The scouts came back and told Jaguar and his band that these were not Portuguese, but rather some other group of white men.
That made the party very glad indeed, then the scouts told of the red coated men, and the men in checked shirts, and the two
guns that shown like gold.
That put a pause in the men's thinking, if it had been just white men then it would have been easy picking, but men in red coats
and men in checked shirts were sailors, and out here with two big guns meant solders, not merchant.
To be honest, the idea of not attacking never crossed their minds, just how they were going to attack changed. Men trained to
fight like solders could not be attacked like men that were not trained to fight like merchants.
Jaguar started drawing in the dirt, he needed everyone to be on the same page here...
[Captain Ruben Williams RN]
Captain Williams had picked out his spars up to the ta'gallants when a boy came running. He ran up to Ruben and gabbled in
Portuguese so fast and breathless Ruben could not understand a word of it. Ruben took him by both shoulders and shook him
lightly to break the child's babble and looked him in the eye, "what is it?"
"A Inglês ship, senhor. Big, muito grande." The boy pointed out of the bay and towards the open sea. "Ele está vindo para cá."
He wasn't sure what that last line said but he understood the meaning. A large English ship was heading for Rio, for the Port
Admiral to send a runner to tell him had to mean it was a warship, an English merchant wagon would be beneath his notice.
Captain Williams pressed a silver coin into the boy's hand, "thank-you, obrigado."
He turned to the Master of the Yard to make his excuses, they agreed to meet again to finish choosing his spars, at least he had
finished picking the masts, and even if he was not able to return today, the progress on the ship would not have to wait on his
account.
A large ship of war would have a Captain with more seniority then himself, and as the Junior Officer, it would be his job to wait on
the Captain, not the other way around, besides, news is always desperately needed, even if this large ship sailed from England,
he wanted to know about the two ships of the wall he met in the channel, had anyone else seen them, had they been
challenged, beaten, driven off or captured. If this ship was sailing from the Cape, he would know about conditions in the very
seas the Terpsichore would be heading into. These thoughts filled his mind as he made his way back to the inn.
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#283
03-17-2012, 02:09 PM
Thomas regarded Francois for a brief long moment then he nodded.
"Tie the donkey to a tree and you can watch."
Thomas looked over to where Andrew sat, "Lieutenant Foxhall, it looks like we'll be ready to commence our drills, are you ready
sir? Our men are ready, and seem to be chafing at the bit."
For indeed his marines were, they wished a chance to utilize the guns and become even more skilled, This was to make certain
that those whom they fought would feel the bite of the marines.
TAG Francois and Foxhall (And natives)
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#284
03-19-2012, 02:33 PM
"Tie the donkey to a tree and you can watch."
Francois had his answer, the one he had hoped for, and smiled, "Thankyou, sir."
He then talked softly to the donkey assuring the creature it would be fine as he proceeded to tie it to a small tree.
That done, he moved closer to the cannon in order to get the best view. It wasnt like he'd never seen cannon fired before, he'd
been in a battle or two but it still was exciting for the young man, who had afterall, joined up for the adventure.
Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#285
03-21-2012, 05:00 PM
"Lieutenant Foxall, it looks like we'll be ready to commence our drills, are you ready sir? Our men are ready, and seem to be
chafing at the bit."
The meal was good and Francois deserved the praise even if he wasn't the one actually prepared the food. With his belly full
Andrew too stood up and stretched.
"Excellent meal, excellent weather... shall we begin? May I, Mr. Carson?" inquired the second officer.
With a nod from the marine officer, which was more a courtesy than anything (Lt. Carson may have been nominally in charge of
this expedition, but Andrew was unquestioningly in charge of the guns), Andrew moved towards the guns.
"Section, Attention!"
The sailors assigned to the guns eagerly sprung to their feet and ran towards the two "field pieces" and stood at a swaying
attention at their assigned positions.
"Action front!" bellowed Foxall.
Petty Officers Wells and Cartwright echoed the command of the lieutenant.
"In battery!"
At the command, the sailors assigned to the positions at the muzzle of the cannon unhooked their implements; one a sponge
and rammer and the other a worm.
"Take equipment boys."
The crews each took their assigned utensils of war: the gunner's site, a pick and thumbstall, lanyard and pouch. Andrew pulled
out his stadia and holding the end of the string between his teeth and extending the stadia until the string pull taunt, he spied a
palm tree in the distance through the device.
"300 yards!"
The sailors in charge of the limbers and the rounds they held each lifted the lid to view the range charts tacked to the inside of
the lid.
"3 degrees elevation," called one of the sailors. The other let out a curse. "My damn chart is in French!"
"It's mostly numbered Mr. Lewis, do the best you can." called Foxall. He then remembered the presence of the erstwhile French
midshipman. "Mr. Vachot, assist Mr. Lewis with the chart."
After some deliberations and translating, the two determined the appropriate elevation.
<Tag Francois>
"Hmm, the difference must be due to the different carriages used." Then in a louder voice Foxall called, "Load!"
"Load!" bellowed the gunners.
The sailor carrying the worm inserted the implement into the barrel of the long nine to check for any scraps left over some the
last firing. Once satisfied, the sailor holding the sponge (it too held onto a pole) swabbed the barrel out of habit. Once done the
gunner inspected the round and directed it to be delivered to the sailors at the front of the gun. The wormer placed the round in
the barrel and the sponger rammed the round down the barrel to seat it.
"Ready," called the gunner.
At this command the sailor holding the pick placed it in the venthole to pierce the bag containing the gunpowder. Satisfied, he
looked at the other sailor standing at the rear of the gun and took the lanyard hooked to the friction primer from him and placed
the friction primer into the vent hole. Upon receiving a nod from the sailor holding the lanyard, the other moved back from the
gun and into the ready position. All of these was done with practiced ease in under 20 seconds.
"Gun 1 ready, Sir."
"Gun 2 ready."
"Excellent. Ready Mr. Carson?" With a smile Andrew yelled, "Fire by section!... Section... Fire!"
The two cannons belched smoke and fire that momentarily blocked any view of the targeted palm trees. Andrew breathed in
deeply. Even after serving on the gun line for years, he loved the sulfuric smell of the gunsmoke.
"A great day to be alive," averred Foxall.
When the smoke dissipated, the palm trees were scarred and one had nearly been cut in half by the round it took. The crew let
out a holler of joy. A great day indeed.
Quote Flag

Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#286
03-27-2012, 03:48 AM
| Convent
| Rio
| Morning
Having left the medical procedures in the capable hands of the doctor, Abigail and some of the petty officers Valentine took a
tour through the billet, genuinely pleased to be surrounded once more by the same sounds and people that had characterised
more or less his entire life until he found himself beached here in this far flung land.
There was however one jarring change, something that he felt even more acutely for his recent divorcing from this unique
culture; a distance that simply hadn't really existed before. Part of that of course was the change in himself, from young gent
(snotty) to third Lieutenant, but there was more than that. Even on the Argo he had been a little more part of things than he was
here, ably assisted by his co-conspirators in Chris and Henry, but now very few of these people knew him at all, and the rumour
mill obviously hadn't been particularly kind.
Which was hardly surprising considering the rather fine clothes the Consul ahd gifted him with and the 'political' role he had been
playing until the Terp had put in and offered him a chance to return to sea-service, but being considered something of a posh twit
was an entirely new experience for the young man who had been John Gunn.
He was still pondering the irony of all that when he found the mess of the lads he had brought over as his first ever crew, those
of the Christobel, and almost instantly that distance faded. On that under crewed prize Barque there had been little room for
even the expected ceremony-distance of officers and ratings, very much all hands having been needed at times, and so these
lads knew him like few others.. and immediately welcomed him with broad smiles and effusive gestures.
Some small part of John realised that they were probably being too familiar, but after the jarring distance of the rest of his tour
through the convent he quoshed that down pretty fast, and instead took the time to sit with them and talk, letting them know what
little he had heard from the inn's meals while they let him know about the way lower deck pecking orders were working
themselves out.. and quietly hinted at some mischief to be conducted while the lion's share of the marines were away...
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#287
03-28-2012, 03:23 PM
"3 degrees elevation," called one of the sailors. The other let out a curse. "My damn chart is in French!"
Francois perked up, well, he could certainly read French. He wondered if he should say something though.
"It's mostly numbered Mr. Lewis, do the best you can." called Foxall. He then remembered the presence of the erstwhile French
midshipman. "Mr. Vachot, assist Mr. Lewis with the chart."
"Yessir!" Francois nodded then moved up to the sailor holding the chart and flashed a smile, "It's not that much different. I can
help you though."
After some deliberations and translating, the two determined the appropriate elevation.
"Yes, that's correct," Francois approved then stepped back again to let the drill continue.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#288
04-04-2012, 12:46 PM
[Natives]
Jaguar and his men were waiting, the roaring of the big guns and the cheering of the men were the signal and the natives came
out of cover to attack. They fired their blunderbusses at point blank range, but the weapons were not loaded with lead ball but
rather with small rounded rocks from the beach, Each blunderbuss was loaded like a fowling piece or what would in the future be
called a shotgun. They fired at the men dressed in red, they were the ones with rifles, then they carried on to attack the men
dressed in blue with the barrels and butts of their weapons...
[Black Fury]
Jefe had drawn the anchor and hoisted the sails but the wind had paused in the cove, embaying them for the next few hours.
Jefe was not in a hurry, the natives were on the shore and had no boat, they were safe for the hours it would take before the sun
stopped swallowing the wind, he was use to it.
The roar of two cannon then the shots of muskets or probably blunderbusses changed his mind, "to the sweeps, pressa!" The
men started moving to the oars in the front of the boat, it was hard, back breaking work but not one of them wanted to be in
gunshot of land when two cannon and who knows how many rifles were there.
"Senhor Silva! Come and take the tiller, I need the helmsman on the sweeps!" Jefe called down the skylight into the Captain's
cabin.
Edit Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#289
04-15-2012, 10:07 PM
No sooner had the cannons fired, but there was a whole fusillade of more shooting, only musketry not big guns. Francois
frowned as a marine not five feet from him cried out and collapsed in a heap. Wide eyed, the youthful Frenchman saw a bloody
hole in the unfortunate's chest.
"Merde!" Francois had no idea what was going on.
And then from out of the jungle came a roaring wave of natives charging them. What had they blundered into?
He had no weapon! Nothing. Without hesitating, he stooped down and pulled the musket from beneath the dead marine's body,
then reached down again to extricate the bayonet from its sheath and snap it onto the end of the barrel.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#290
04-18-2012, 01:36 PM
[ Black Fury]
Not taking the time to pull on his jacket,Silva rushed to the wheel at the call of Jefe. He had heard the roar of the cannon,and
had some concern about it too.
"Put your backs into it, boys!" he called out, as he took the wheel and watched as the helmsman rush to help. "There will be
extra rations of rum tonight!"
He felt the vessel respond slowly to the rowing of the men, his muscles taut, straining to keep it on its course.
[Shore]
With a great sense of pride in his marines, Thomas drew in the scent of the gunpowder, nodded in satisfaction at their
performance. Then came the unexpected attack of the natives.
From the corner of his eye, Thomas saw a marine fall to the ground, Francois picking up the musket and fixing the bayonet to it.
Thomas bellowed out. "To arms!"
Several quick thinking souls, who had their muskets loaded moved into position fired at the incoming natives. Others had pulled
out their swords.
"Francois get to cover!" Thomas shouted," And fire away!"
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#291
04-20-2012, 08:40 AM
Kicking stones had his eye on that young white man that had a blade on the end of his rifle. Kicking stones didn't have a blade
on his Blunderbuss but he would kill that boy and take that gun with the blade on the end of it.
He had already shot his new gun, killing the man with a red coat, but he forgot and brought the blunderbuss up and cocked, he
pointed at the boy in blue that had a blade on the end of his rifle and pulled the trigger.
<tag Francois>
Edit Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#292
04-20-2012, 01:19 PM
The trees shooting back was the last thing that Andrew expected on this day. He hadn't even loaded his pistol because he had
only planned on a leisurely afternoon of target practice. However, the marine on the ground clutching his leg gave evidence that
something hostile hid in the undergrowth. Their foes did not remain hidden for long and came charging out of the forest.
"Reload! Quickly now lads! Let's blast these savages back to where they came from! Grape shot!" bellowed Foxall in quick
succession. As he spoke he drew his pistol and calmly began loading first powder, then ball down the muzzle. Once properly
rammed home, he added powder to the flashpan and closed the frizzen.
"Gun 1 ready, Sir"
"Gun 2, ready."
"Blast them to hell, lads. Fire!"
The guns belched fire and rocked back on their carriages spewing metal and flame towards the natives. Where metal found
flesh, carnage reigned. Men were flung back and struck to the ground by the shotgun-like effect of the grape shot.
"Mr. Carson, if you'd be so kind, flank the marines on either side of the guns to provide support," requested Andrew. Foxall
moved up to the left of the guns himself and leveled his pistol towards the swarm of natives. He fired, but in an odd twist of fate
that can only occur in combat, his round struck the man behind and to the right of the native he had aimed for. The injured man
howled in pain and clutched his shoulder.
The marine lieutenant had his men formed in two ranks with the first rank kneeling. The volley they unleashed while small was
well aimed. Eight of the natives lay on the ground. It was enough to drive their compatriots to the cover of the trees. From this
protection, they considered to harass the stranded party. It was evident that the enemy were novice musketeers, a blessing
which Foxall quickly thanked God. If they were trained, the fire they unleashed would be much more than a nuisance.
"They'll try and flank us, I think," said Andrew.
"I think you may be right," replied Carson, "I'll get the men set to entrenching."
The guns had already had a minor emplacement begun for them. Petty Officers Wells and Cartwright got the tars set to building
a proper lunette for the guns. They scraped sand up to the front and sides to improve their earthworks. The marines extended
the earthworks to the left and right of the cannon arcing the lines back towards the surf.
"Francois!" called Foxall.
<Tag Francois>
"I want a command post and ammunition reserve established here." Andrew pointed to a position roughly in the middle of their
"fortification". "Your responsibile for keeping the men resupplied with ammunition. Also, did a small dugout that you can place the
reserves in to protect them from any errant fire."
And then Thomas asked the question that Foxall had been thinking himself.
"Do you think they suspect anything back at the Terpsichore?"
"I'm not certain. Who knows if the reports carry that far and, even if they did, they might just think we're practicing. We may need
to send a runner out later," replied Andrew.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#293
04-20-2012, 01:32 PM
| Aubrey and Valentine
| Convent
| Morning
Aubrey had left Brunts to finish up with the Terpsichore, he had noticed the sails of a ship coming towards the harbour it flying
the colours of England. Whomever it was, he figured that it would be nice to have the marines of the Terpsichore be at hand to
greet the ship that was coming in.
Making his way to the convent in search for Valentine, he sent out a query.
"Where is Lieutenant Valentine? He noticed that Marie was no longer there, having gotten notice that she had left after surgery
was done.
Even as the question was asked the subject was stepping out from around the building from where the convent paddock now
contained the ship's animals.
Immediately the recently appointed third lieutenant politely touched his hand to his hat in deferential greeting to his new superior
"Morning Sir" he offered, a slight rise of one eyebrow the only indication that the young man had heard him asking for him
Rutherford nodded in greeting, glad to see the newest third lieutenant.
"I have an assignment for you, Mister Valentine, a ship flying the white ensign has been spotted coming into the harbour. I would
like you to check on those that are working the cannons, gather the Marines and have them there to greet her. It will be nice to
hear their news and exchange information, plus it would be nice to show them a friendly face or two at their arrival."
"Yes sir" Valentine acknowledged with an understanding nod, if this ship coming in really was a Royal Navy vessel then the
honour of the Terpsichore, her captain and his officers relied on a creditable turnout, which would in turn require the bullocks and
their parade drill.
Before he could head off though there was one rather important question, "Sir?" Valentine interjected before he could be
properly dismissed, "where are they?"
Having been on the late shift last night he had rather missed the details of the plan to set up the drills this morning and while he
could presumably have asked the scuttlebutt rumour mill he would rather actually know and not have to traipse all over..
especially with the sun getting higher all the time . That and this was rather another good test of what sort of man his senior was,
whether he was about to tear a strip off John for asking, or instead he would be pleased to instruct, or something else entirely.
Rutherford grinned, his mind was in a whirl that he had in some aspect forgotten the important information. "I'm glad you asked
that." pulling out a rough drawn map on a scrap piece of paper, he had made, indicating where they had gone. "Take this, it will
direct you to them." handing the parchment to Valentine. "Take some men to get them to train some as well. It would be good for
others to have the knowhow."
"Yes sir, Thank you" John replied, accepting the makeshift chart and quickly making sure he knew where it was pointing to, while
at the same time thinking who of the tars he should lumber with this extra duty.
It would be a lot faster to ride out there without them of course, but as the captain and his First officer had wisely noted, land
exercise was not something that a lot of tars got practice in and spreading it around made sense.
The timings did however raise another question, "When is the vessel due in sir?" he asked, clearly trying to figure out the times
and distances involved to ensure that the marines could be here in time even after the march they were going to have to do to
get back.
"Several hours is what the estimated time seems to be, you should have time for all to be accomplished." Rutherford explained,
his eyes twinkling at the excitement he was feeling, looking forward to meeting those of the incoming ship.
"Thank you sir" Valentine replied, genuinely grateful for the man's patience. One recognition and a nod of dismissal later a last
salute was exchanged and then John was off to round up some 'likelies' for the hike.
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#294
04-20-2012, 08:51 PM
Francois was scared and he was confused. Everyone was yelling at him at once and like angry bees lead balls zinged over his
head. Suddenly one of the natives closed in on him.
Determined to shoot the fellow, Francois cocked the musket and brought it up to fire. The native fired first only nothing
happened?! Maybe the fool had forgotten to load? No matter, Francois aimed for the native's thickest part of his body and fired.
Carson was now ordering him to fall back, which he was not about to disagree with. He joined the others, sadly having to leave
the marine whose musket he had grabbed back on the ground. But he was fairly certain the man was dead.
As the British now fought back with deadly volleys of both grapeshot and Marine musketry, he heard another shout.
Francois!" called Foxall.
"Yessir!" he called back.
"I want a command post and ammunition reserve established here." Andrew pointed to a position roughly in the middle of their
"fortification".
Francois had no idea how to do that? He didn't even know where the reserve ammunition was for the muskets? And as for the
cannon wasn't that in the caissons?
"Your responsibile for keeping the men resupplied with ammunition. Also, dig a small dugout that you can place the reserves in
to protect them from any errant fire."
"What?" Francois blinked. He was supposed to do all that? How was he to suddenly dig a dugout. He had no shovel and even if
he did, it would take a good few hours to dig such a thing.
He shouldered the still unloaded musket and began to look around for extra ammunition, he hadn't packed anything but the
lunch basket.Merde!
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#295
04-21-2012, 07:57 AM
Jaguar looked at his men, most of them had died, the more timid ones that was, the slow, the inept. The timid were far enough
behind with the slow to be hit by the cannon, the inept were the ones dead by the white men's return fire and those knifes on the
end of the guns.
Now it was a game of their wolfpack to the white man's bear. Like most white men, they decided to stand their ground, but they
let Jaguar control all the ground around them, he could use that advantage. He backed away fading out of sight of the white men
and started making his way around their position, telling his remaining braves better places to stand, spreading them out. And
getting them out from in front of the god awful big guns.
Soon the spattering of rocks and large lead ball was coming from all sides of the Terpsichore's encampment. One of the first hit
First Lieutenant Carson, His Majesties Marines, in the upper leg, shattering the thigh bone.
Edit Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#296
04-23-2012, 11:27 AM
A howl of pain drew Foxall attention towards Thomas. He saw the marine office down on the ground writhing in pain with a large
pool of blood soaking the sand beneath his leg.
"Bloody hell! Thomas are you alright?" The foolishness of the question immediately entered Andrew's mind. But to Foxall's
surprise, Carson sounded strangely calm when he replied.
"Quite well, Andrew. Pleasant day isn't it? I fear I may have a slight limp."
Foxall smiled in spite of himself. Kneeling next to the stricken officer, Andrew quickly unhook Carson's sword belt and removed
the accoutrements from it. He then wrapped the belt above the wound and cinched it as tight as he could manage. Hopefully,
that would spare Thomas his life, but would likely mean the loss of his leg.
"At least it will help with the ladies. Women love a wounded warrior," answered Foxall. Then, seeing a sailor that had
rudimentary knowledge of treating wounds, he called.
"Mr. Smart, you will tend to Lt. Carson and any other wounded. See that they are cared for as best as possible. Mr. Vachot can
assist you if needs be, but his main duty is to make sure the ammunition is where it is needed.
Standing back up, Foxall sought to give Carson one more word of encouragement as he went to see to the defense, but Thomas
interrupted him.
"I need Colour Sergeant Bourne if you'd be so kind Andrew," stated the wounded marine.
The veteran NCO appeared within seconds of his summons. In a halting voice, Carson addressed his subordinate, "Mr. Bourne,
you have the detachment. See that the men do their duty."
A slight nod from the Colour Sergeant was all Lt. Carson needed to know that everything would be taken care of. Foxall told
Thomas he would be back to check on him later and went to check on the rest of the men.
"Stay down, lads. No point in making yourself a target for nothing. The Terpsichore will be here shortly to relieve us. Just stay
down and dig your ramparts a little higher," Andrew called over and over as he moved down the line. Oh, how he wished he
could take his own advice, but an officer needed to stand up straight to show that he was brave for his men's sake.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#297
04-27-2012, 12:04 PM
Sailors long used to the necessity of clearing for action at sea, which occasionally literally meant jettisoning almost all their
worldly possessions overboard to clear the way for their guns did not take long to assemble front and center for the 'nice stroll'
that Valentine had ordered up. They were however heartily relieved that they wouldn't be taking more cannon out to wherever it
was the second officer and his marine counterpart had gone off to.
Weighed against that however was the very real issue that it was nothing near like as early in the day as it had been when their
fellows had set out. It had taken the marines and gun teams three hours to get where they had gone to, and they had been
purposely pushing this morning.
On the other hand if they took longer than two then it would already be midday and the already warm sun would be beating down
on them with the kind of merciless heat that only could be found in these climes, and that sensible folk hid inside to siesta away
from.
A quick inspection didn't give young Valentine much reassurance of how possible that was going to be, daily exercise and three
meals a day might make the average tar fitter than most, but leathery feet accustomed to the holystoned decks of a fifth rate
might be ideal for the tasks there but they weren't shoes, and literally none of the tars in front of him had a tied shoe-sole
between them.
In deference to the task ahead most if not all had scrounged up some slops to tie bandage style around their tar stained foot
soles but from personal experience John had a good idea how little that was going to help if the way got rough or wet.
To make matters worse Valentine had already issued an order to follow the same order of march that had been issued for the
morning, meaning that each man was weighed down with weapon and powder or baldric to suffice as well as the water and
vittles for their midday meal.
"No matters zur" Tom, the petty officer in charge of the detail offered, "they'll forget it all when they get their neaters"
Because they could reasonably expect to be away when the tot was issued the standard form was to issue their rum to be drunk
later, in it's much more prized neat form rather than the wetted down version it was by custom issued in more regularly. It was
little things like 'neaters' that honestly made the day of the sailors living from one tot to the next.. especially because neaters was
a lot easier to store and trade in the one currency of sippers that ran the lower decks.
Currency wouldn't buy your way out of a latrine trench detail or a blind eye while you tried to chat up one of the unattached
maids aboard, but neaters opened all sorts of doors
"Right then Tom" Valentine offered, "let's be off" he urged, leading the way onto the road for their hike...
Having never once in all his musings considered that he and his all covering uniform, neckerchief, hat, sword and pistol was in
somewhat more trouble from heat than the rest of them, acclimatised or not.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#298
05-02-2012, 02:25 AM
A joint post with Marie and Fernanda
----
It was late morning, coming on toward noon, though the air was still cool, and a breeze from the sea helped to take away the
mugginess that had been around for several days before. Fernanda was in the mood to go riding and she wished to have the
woman doctor from the Terpsichore accompany her. "Rosita, will you take a message to Senhorita Fournier requesting her
presence? Take it to the Jantar e Leito"
Rosita curtsied, "Yes Senhora Silva, right away." She took the message and acquired a burro for her to ride upon to get into
town.
While her maid was on her errand, Fernanda busied herself with getting ready for the ride.
Rosita arrived at the inn, inquiring for Marie, she was sent to the woman's room where she knocked on the door.
"Yes?" Marie asked as she quickly answered her door, The young woman did not look familiar to her, and she hoped she was
not bringing news of a problem with one of the men. She was still very concerned for the sailor whose toes she had taken off
earlier. The bleeding had been worse than she'd anticipated. And although they had eventually gotten it under control, he had
lost a good bit of blood. Any news could be bad at this point, and her tension was evident in her voice as she asked, "How may I
help you?"
With a curtsey, Rosita delivered the message. "My mistress, Senhorita Silva wished me to deliver this to you," she said, handing
a slip of paper to Marie. "I am to wait here for an answer. "
Taking the paper, Marie read the finely-inked note which read:
"Senhorita Fournier, I would like to have you visit with me and go on the promised ride. Would you be so kind to join me? Rosita
has a carriage waiting for an answer. Sincerely, Fernanda
Marie smiled and nodded. It would be a welcome break to spend an afternoon riding; something she hadn't done in quite a long
time. Also, her curiosity had been piqued by Fernanda, and she was eager to learn more about her.
Less than an hour later, she found herself arriving in the carriage at the estate, eager to see what the afternoon had in store for
her.
The carriage pulled up at the estate and Fernanda is there to greet Marie, taking her by both hands. "I'm delighted that you
chose to come, I've been looking forward to this." pulling her inside to the coolness of the house. "I've got some riding clothing,
you may find it-daring but its better to ride in than in a dress." a sparkle of adventure in her eyes. "Would you consider wearing
trousers?"
Marie's eyes lit up. She was definitely going to like Fernanda -- a woman after her own spirit!
"Oh yes!" she said, enthusiastically. "Aboard ship I sometimes wear trousers when I must work. There is something quite
practical about them -- even if it was a bit embarrassing at first. I would be quite happy to wear them for riding."
"Oh good." replied Fernanda, giving Marie a gleeful hug.
She led Marie to her room, where she could pick out some rather fine looking trousers which conformed to the body, along with
very nice boots made of fine leather.
"I think these will fit you but if they don't, I can get another pair." Fernanda had a good eye for measuring things.
Marie took up the purple blouse and vest, and a few moments later was dressed. In spite of her time in trousers on board the
Terpsichore, she found it surprisingly odd to be wearing them in this situation, and perhaps a bit more embarrassing than she
had anticipated. She hoped that there wouldn't be any gentlemen to see her this way. On the ship, at least there had been the
obvious limitation that she hadn't had access to much in the way of clothing befitting a lady, and given the circumstances she
often didn't feel like much of a lady either.
This situation was different, here among the beautiful grounds and close to the proprieties of society, she felt herself flush a bit.
Not wanting to betray any discomfort, though, she smiled and said, "It seems that these fit quite well and I am excited to ride
once again. I should hope my riding skills have not suffered too much in my time at sea!"
Fernanda chuckled, "I do not think you have lost your ability of being an equestrian. Shall we?" directing Marie towards the
stable.
In the stable they were met by a stablehand, "Senhora Silva, I see your friend has come," the young man said, giving a slight
bow towards the two ladies.
"Hello Rudolpho, yes she has decided to come ride with me." Fernanda replied, linking her arm with Marie's in a companionable
way.
"Which ones would you like me to have readied?"
"I'd like Misty, and," she paused for a moment in thought and then continued, "For her I say Esmeralda."
Rudolpho smiled, and nodded, "A good choice, she is wanting some exercise," he said as he led the way toward the horses.
He quickly got them saddled up, Fernanda swung easily into the saddle, sitting astride instead of side saddle. "I hope you are up
to riding this way, it is so much more practical and not so easily dismounted."
The horse for Marie was jet black with a white diamond patch in the center of forehead. Esmeralda nickered softly when Marie
approached her.
"I think you will like where I will be taking you, you'll get to see some of the wildbirds as well as the butterflies, and catch the
fragrance of the flowers that are in bloom. It is so beautiful." Fernanda said as she turned in her saddle to wait for Marie.
When the doctor caught up with her, Fernanda led the way down her favorite pathway where the flowers were blooming and the
butterflies were floating and fluttering their way amongst the blossoms, like living flying flowers. Fernanda laughed when a
couple of butterflies had landed upon her arm, then fluttered away once more.
Brightly plumed birds flew past to join other birds in a tree.
"Marie, how does it fare with those of your crew? The officers are a rather handsome lot. And I also detected one of the officer's
having an interest in you. He is rather handsome, the Lt. Andrew Foxhall."
In response, Marie smiled and nodded, "I believe I am faring moderately well with the officers, and I must agree: they are a
rather devastatingly handsome crew, and quite a joy to serve with. The sailors still frighten me from time to time, though. They
can be a bit... indelicate at times. Still, I think I have found something approaching respect in some of their eyes, which is
gratifying."
Taking a deep breath, she continued, "Lt. Foxhall is indeed quite handsome, and a perfect gentleman as well."
She paused, not quite sure what to add. That she was sure it could never work to become involved with a fellow crew member?
That it would probably mean the end of her service as a surgeon? That this great adventure would necessarily end? That she
didn't even understand her own feelings in the matter?
She let herself trail off with a slight shrug, saying only, "I'm not sure how to think about it, quite honestly. It's rather complex, I
suppose."
Fernanda hmmned at Marie's words then spoke "Well, what harm would it be if you explored that path just to see how far it will
go?" she chuckled. "I at one time or other explored various paths before I married my husband. Now don't be appalled I didn't
become a common corner strumpet. But the flirtations between myself and other officers did tend to add to the spiciness of life."
her eyes aglow at thinking of one such lieutenant.
Marie was thankful that Fernanda could not see her face, because she flushed bright crimson at the mere thought of indulging in
flirtations with the officers. Her focus on board the ship had been so intense that she seldom allowed herself to spend any time
on personal feelings of that sort, and she was surprised at how easily and quickly Fernanda's remark had caused a flood of
thoughts and a strange knot to form in her stomach. In spite of her efforts to the contrary, Marie Fournier had very much noticed
that she was living among some very handsome gentlemen, and the images that Fernanda's words had unlocked now raced
through her mind somewhat out of control.
Fortunately, Fernanda continued, allowing Marie to concentrate on something else.
"What can you tell me about Lieutenant Rutherford and Captain Williams? They are both fetching, are you interested in either of
them?"
Marie's eyes widened. "Lieutenant R-rutherford?" she asked, "the Captain?". Involuntarily, she shook her head, and blurted
"Non! Je ne pouvais pas!" startled at the idea of even contemplating romantic notions with either of those men. The Lieutenant
was newly married, and the Captain was... well... the Captain!
"I...I... mean, they are both quite handsome gentlemen," she hastily added, wondering why her heart was pounding so hard in
her chest. What was it about mentioning these two men that had caused her such a strong reaction? She swallowed against a
dry throat, and continued, "But of course, the Lieutenant has a wife, and..."
There was a distant boom, resounding through the air, Fernanda stopped the horse, peering in the direction from whence it
came. "I wonder what that is all about, unless they are practicing firing the cannons once more."
"Oh I do hope it is some sort of exercise," Marie said quietly.
Fernanda turned her horse in that direction, urging it forward. "Come along lets see how well the exercises are going." she
exclaimed. "I do love watching how the men practice, its quite the thrill!"
Fernanda wove her way through the trees, a little bit later, she reined in her horse to where she could see from a slight distance
the beach where the men had been practicing with the cannons.
"I'm not certain what is going on but it looks like its a fight of some kind!"
Last edited by Firefly; 05-02-2012, 02:26 AM. Reason: Added info that it was a joint post.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#299
05-08-2012, 03:13 PM
| Wildside
| Near Rio
Earlier in the morning, with cannons and carriage, it had taken the others three hours to make it to where they were doing their
exercises. Without cannons or the need to dig them out when they stuck in the rough tracks Valentine's party were looking like
managing it in maybe two.
That was until they heard the shooting. For the first ten, maybe twenty minutes of hearing the echoes on the wind nobody
thought much of it.. then Old Earl voiced an opinion about bullocks liking to fire off their little guns too and suddenly everyone
was listening to the sporadic small arms fire mixed in with the heavier crumps of the heavier ordinance.
"Sir?" the lad loping along offered, "that in't normal is it?"
"No I don't think it is" John replied, brow furrowing and hand unconsciously reaching for the braid finished pommel of Henry's-his
sword.
"Check your gear lads" the senior petty officer urged without prompting.
"Standish" John said after a few more paces characterised by the rustle-rattle of people doing just that, "back to the convent" he
ordered "Best speed" he clarified, "let the officer of the watch know, 'Sustained small arms fire at the practice site'"
"No wait" Valentine said, fully aware of how utterly pointless that sounded, and how much of this was just a hunch. So marines
didn't normally just keep blatting off rounds when they practised, and likewise not normally when gun drills were being run at the
same time... but that didn't mean. "We'll wait and see we're right" the young man said, already starting to second guess the
second guess. "Meantime you pass off your heavier gear to Perks" he said, "for when you do need to go"
"Everyone, we're picking up the pace" he said, trying to compensate for that decision, hoping he wasn't just making sure they
died tired when they ran into whatever trouble there was.. and still not really honestly doubting the curl in his gut that was
shouting that there really was trouble.
"
Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#300
05-11-2012, 04:55 PM
The heat was starting to become unbearable. Andrew watched as men whose mouths were parched from the acrid gunpowder
and smoke tried to lick their lips or swallow. What limited water they had was beginning to run out. Too many of the men had
forgone water in the bottles and canteens for rum. And who could blame them? This was supposed to be a pleasant afternoon of
target practice followed by a quiet evening back in town. Now, Foxall wondered if they would even make it back before nightfall.
The sun still stood high in the sky blazing down on the battlefield, but the constant skirmishing from the trees had the men from
the Terpsichore nearly surrounded save for a small semicircular beachhead.
"Sir."
Andrew didn't hear his petty officer the first time.
"Lieutenant, Sir. I need a word with you," said Matthew Wells
"Yes, Mr. Wells. How may I be of service?"
"Sir, the men need water. Some of them are in a bad situation."
"I have a feeling we all may be in an unpleasant situation, Mr. Wells. That is why we must all do our duty. Tell you men that relief
is coming and keep their spirits up. You make sure of that. You must reassure the men. Do you understand, Mr. Wells?"
"Aye, Sir. Sir, is help coming?," inquired the petty officer.
"I don't rightly know, Matthew. I don't rightly know. But I intend to do my best that it does. Please ask Sgt. Bourne to find me,"
replied Foxall.
Whiling waiting for Bourne to come, Andrew went to check on Thomas. Francois had done well with what he had. He'd even
fashioned some shade for the marine lieutenant and the other wounded from a bit of canvas. Still the heat and his wounds had
long caused Lt. Carson to lose consciousness.
"How is he, Mr. Vachot?"
[Tag Francois]
"Well, I'm certain you're doing your best. Keep up the good work. Lt. Carson and the others depend on you," said Lt. Foxall.
At that moment Sergeant Bourne appeared before Andrew.
"You wished to see me, Sir?"
"Yes, Sgt. Bourne. I need you to select two men to make an attempt to slip through the enemy and give word to the Terpsichore
regarding our present situation. Good lads now and quick of foot."
"Aye, Sir, I'll see to you."
OFF: Please assume, we've already selected our runners and they've made a break for it. Feel free to dialogue them and decide
if one sees the other captured, etc. This was all I could manage right now.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#301
05-12-2012, 07:38 AM
The first runner chose the wrong path, it took him right by one of the natives that had not been firing, as the man ran by an arm
with a knife slammed out of a bush. The blade buried itself in his chest.
The second runner got out of the ring of attackers and started sprinting away down the path, he could hear someone running
behind him, and that only lent him wings to his feet. It was an all out sprint for both, an all out run with death waiting for the
looser.
As the runner came around a small bend in the road he saw a group of men approaching, the new Lieutenant in the lead. His
steps faultered, "Sir!" He screamed, "We have been atta..."
He had forgot there was a man chasing him with a large knife. The native had been almost ready to give over the chase when
his target stumbled to a stop, he took that moment to jump on his back and bury his knife in the man's throat.
As he was riding the now dead Marine down he saw the whole group of white men on the path not twenty yards ahead of them.
All thoughts about looting the body were gone and he now knew if he wanted to live he had to outrun these men, but unlike the
white men he just had to get away.
The native decided to run for the woods...
<tag Valentine and his party>
Edit Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#302
05-12-2012, 02:40 PM
To effect his escape however the young native lad, bloody knife still in hand, had had to turn and accelerate again. Add the fact
that he was already a little winded from his sprint and Puelche was at a real disadvantage compared to the tars who had already
started to rush forwards the moment they had seen a stranger chasing their fellow Terpsichore. The only thing he had in his
favour was that the people rushing him were already the better part of two hours on the road and far from as used to the ground
as he was.
None of which helped in the slightest as Tom popped off a round from his pistol.
Veteran though he was nobody really expected Tom to hit, not really, there were good reasons that even the long barrelled
pistols of the dragoon regiments were only really used at point blank and that duelling with pistols could be safely done at even
as little as twenty paces; hitting anyone at anything more than ten paces with any pistol, especially when they were running any
direction other than straight at you, was more chance than anything else.
Unfortunately for Puelche today Tom was lucky, the heavy round lead ball blasted from his navy issue piece spinning almost
miraculously to intercept the running native in the muscle of his upper arm.
Muscle parted, vessels tore and only by the barest fluke was more damage not done, the hardly flattened ball barely missing
both femoral bone and artery.
The shock however was more than enough to put Puelche off his stride, stagger him even as he yelped out from the sudden
blossom of pain.
Then a blue-coated, snarling weight hit into him and drove them both for the ground.. bouncing off the nearest tree that lined the
edge of the jungle's elusive salvation.
Puelche recovered fast, swinging the knife he had managed to hold onto up and about himself, desperately driving it at the
round eyes whose alien smell suddenly assaulted him.
But this round eyes wasn't some milksop wigmaker or fine-raised aristo, he had learned his tricks on the lower decks of His
magesty's fleet, and in the less than salubrious areas of town that welcomed the unnamed sons of unmarried 'ship girls'
The swing was stopped with a forcefully applied forearm striking just above the wrist, nearly succeeding where the tumble to dirt
had failed. But any resentment of that was soon lost as the real blow came into the other arm.. into the already fiery lesion that
was Puelche's bullet wound.. a fist; once, twice, finishing with a grinding twist that dragged a ragged scream from Puelche's
throat and made him forget all about his knife.
which was a mistake because the arm that had been used to block it was now used to smack full tilt into the hitherto unbroken
nose that characteristically marked Puelche apart from the half breeds that loitered in the city proper.
A crunch a splash and a flow of fresh blood followed fast, eyes going dark and blurred from the fresh pain.
Nor did rolling away work, instead just opening up his lower back top some more firmly, deliberately applied punches that tore
more ragged screeches from the native lad's already sore throat and left him gasping for unforthcoming air.
Puelche almost completely missed the follow on blows that set his head ringing again, completely missed the removal of the
weight that had held him down. Indeed the next he really knew he was already picked up and slammed back into the tree he had
bounced off, a completely different face near his and totally different hands twisting his arms up to pinion him to the bark covered
upright.
"Dead sir" one of the round eyes opined, verifying Puelche's kill, and sealing his fate.
"Then so's 'ugger-lugs here" another rough voice asserted, identifying himself just enough to direct Puelche's clearing vision to
him, and the very serviceable looking blade now in his meaty fist.
"No" interrupted the same whitey that had knocked him down, "lash him to the tree in case we need him later" he ordered,
prompting the shooter to reverse his grip..
With a smack and a brief flash of pain everything went dark.
"In hand" John continued, flexing and shaking his still throbbing right hand, ignoring the flick of blood that accompanied it, "and
into the trees" he ordered, following his own order and drawing his sword before leading them at a low rush into the jungle.
A mere ten minutes after that and they met the backs of the first natives in an equally hectic, furious rush and beat down inside a
small clearing where they had dragged their own wounded.
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#303
05-14-2012, 06:53 PM
His shirt and breeches spattered with others' blood Francois desperately did what he could for the wounded, even though he
knew nothing about tending wounds. One injured marine was groaning and mumbling about his mother, Francois had no idea
what to do about the musket wound which was causing bubbling blood in the hole, it had to be the fellow's lung. He did not even
give the man any of the precious remaining water because he figured it might not be the best for someone shot inside. As for
Mr.Carson, the boy was incredibly brave and calm right til the point he went unconscious.
Too late Francois heard about runners being sent for help, how he wished he could have volunteered, that was something he
could do better than tend wounded. He was fast and quick, he had pretty much proven himself in the long chase thru town that
he had led his pursuers after his attempted desertion.
"How is he, Mr. Vachot?" it was the voice of Mr. Foxall, checking on the wounded.
"He is alive but he's unconscious, sir," Francois reported wiping sweat from his forehead with one bloodied sleeve.
"Well, I'm certain you're doing your best. Keep up the good work. Lt. Carson and the others depend on you," said Lt. Foxall.
And that was the problem, they maybe were and yet he had no real skill or knowledge for this job. If Marie were here, she could
do something but then - on the other hand - he certainly was glad she was not as her life would then be in danger.
There was new commotion in one direction, was it another attack or was it a possible rescue party. He turned to look from his
still kneeling position.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#304
05-18-2012, 01:11 PM
There is a difference between the Europeans that came to the new world and the aborigines that lived there before them. The
native races never laid siege to their enemies, they never fought long extended wars, and when the odds were bad, they broke
off and left, unlike the strange white people from across the big waters, who would build walls around their camps, who would dig
in and stand their ground even when they could not win.
It isn't that the white man was more brave then the native red man, it was that he was not as practical, he was not as aware of
the facts of nature. The Timber Wolf would run away from an animal that threatened it, the Jaguar would not hesitate to leave if
the threat was a strong enough one. There was no gain in staying to die in a battle one could escape from. To fight, run and fight
another day was the best way to live, not to stand your ground against the hords that kept coming over the hill.
In the country of the plains to the North West of Rio, a place called the United States that would be shown over the next hundred
years, the white men would come in, the natives would fight, they would win a battle but lose the war because more white men
would come, they would kill the natives food, they would keep the war going so the natives could not hunt, could not gather,
could not live, and like the wild beasts, the natives would fall back, getting out of the way, losing ground, men, materials all the
way. This way of life didn't make the Natives weak, or wrong, just not the same as the white men, and they could not adapt fast
enough or breed fast enough to keep up with the mongrel hordes that kept coming, eager for the land, for the wealth under the
mountains, for the vast herds of animals that roamed the prairies.
This is the reason Jaguar and his men broke and ran when the new group of white men came in on them from behind. Taking
wounded with them they ran into the trees and disappeared as fast as a deer could run.
Edit Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#305
05-21-2012, 07:51 AM
The rush into the trees had been impulsive, reckless even, and the fury of the close quarter fight that followed in that injury
strewn clearing had been every bit as frenetic, leaving no chance at all to actually dwell on what they were doing, but as the
natives started to flee, then Valentine and the men he ahd led into this began to actually notice what was really going on around
them.
All the normal noises of the jungle were gone, the earthy floral scents too, all obliterated by the pervasive evidence of the battle
that had been going on for hours, moans, strangely muted sobbing, a distant wail, the occasional low ‘crump’ of a powder
weapon and the rolling stink of brimstone and blood.
High above and in the dark leafy places around carrion creatures circled, waiting their turns with the sanguine feast that the
morning’s business had laid out, closer still brown skinned, russet splattered forms could be seen either in puddles of their own
agony or making a last desperate crawl towards the presumed safety of the deeper woods, away from the equally stained anger
of the sailors who had invaded this refuge.
Looking down Valentine found one such form at his own booted feet, a livid weal of scarlet and pale bone demarking where the
silver sharp blade John carried had opened him up from collarbone to armpit and continued across the hitherto club wielding
right arm. The club was forgotten now, all attempt at resistance having crumbled when the second, more subtle, strike had
flicked back and opened the would be killer’s chest with a far more telling three inch piercing hole that even now bubbled pink as
aerated blood escaped from the collapsing lung.
Valentine couldn’t even remember doing it, one moment he had been with the others, rushing into this clearing, looking about for
who might be a danger, the next he had been reacting on instinct, sweeping to block, riposting to the vital..
“Round in!” he heard Tom ordering, his salt and tar rasp carrying the authority which he had earned and for which he had been
promoted.
John followed by raising the same bloodied sword and waving it to denote a new axis, an arc to draw up in, while his mind went
back to the task of listening, trying to divine which way the wind now blew.
The wind said that the run had become a rout, and that the fight the jungle had surrounded was now token at most, the natives
hadn’t stayed around once this small shock had been added to whatever fierce mauling they had been given at the hands of the
main force and their gun.
“Rog is a bit rattled but we’s fit for wind sah” James Ivor declared, clearly having been sent by Tom to do just that, “an’ we
secured some mare ‘locks ‘n all” he announced, finally drawing Valentine’s attention to the musket in the man’s hand, and the
others that were about the even more bloody clearing, far more than he had brought with him.
A minute or two more’s delay without attack and he was ordering them up again, finally reaching for the edge of the border of the
trees, with James leading the way hollering “Terp’Sick’Hore” at the top of his voice, over and over, in the sincere hope that they
would be answered with something other than grapeshot
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#306
05-27-2012, 11:38 AM
[Captain Ruben Williams RN]
In his Number One uniform, the gold lace bright and the epaulet on his right shoulder gleaming in the sun, his neckcloth, as big
as a stunsl and freshly starched and pressed, adjusted just so. His coxswain buckled on his dress sword, a hundred guinea
presentation sword he had been given when he was a Lieutenant and had been instrumental in taking out a long running pirate
ring, the gold filigee and seed pearls looked very nice, quite beautiful but he would not trust it in real combat.
Ruben headed down the road from the inn to the bay, his barge would be waiting for him, and once the English Warship took up
an anchorage he would row out to it.
[Black Fury]
As the Black Fury made it's way out of the bay it had been hidden in, Jefe had the sails trimmed to catch the littlest breeze. He
sent the helmsman back to the tiller bar to take over for Senhor Silva.
The lookout called down on deck, "ship ho! She's a large man-o-war, off the Starboard, hull down"
Jefe called out, "due North, bring the ship larboard ninety degrees."
The helmsman pulled the tiller bar over and the sail trimmers quickly reset the sails.
The little barquentine turned her stern to the warship on the horizon and sailed away. What was becalmed for an 80 gun warship
was just a light breeze for the small smuggling ship, proving again why large warships were not effective in anti-piracy work.
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#307
05-28-2012, 08:55 PM
With her heart leaping into her throat, Fernanda watched in horror. The fight between the natives and those whom she
recognized as crew from the Terpsichore became heated.
When it looked like the natives had fled, Fernanda urged her horse forward to see if they need some help.
"Come On Marie, I think they will need your assistance!"
Fernanda when she neared the wounded men, swung off her horse.
"My good men, I have brought your doctor." The portuguese beauty announced.
She looked back towards Marie and motioned towards her.
<TAGS Marie, Valentine, Foxhall, Francois>
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#308
05-29-2012, 12:01 PM
Marie's heart thundered in her chest as she rode down behind Fernanda and slipped off of her mount among the bloodied men.
She had not had time to steel herself against this. Today was to have been a pleasant ride through sun-dappled paths, not more
blood and bone and screams of the wounded. The jarring, sudden entry of violence into her world was completely unexpected
and had her deeply shaken.
Her breathing was shallow and she fought to still her hands as she looked, ashen-faced, at the carnage. Glancing down at one
man soaked in the pit-black blood of the liver, his eyes lolling as he lost consciousness, she closed her eyes and fought the
sense of nausea and dizzyness that was threatening to overcome her.
"Vous ne serez pas défaillir, Marie.", she said to herself, clamping her jaw tight.
It would not do to falter in front of the men. All the long hard hours she had worked aboard the ship to seem competent and
strong. The respect that she had been trying to build brick-by-brick now threatened to evaporate in a moment of weakness.
She opened her mouth to speak, but her tongue cleaved to the roof of her mouth and refused to move.
The scent of fresh blood wafted up in the warm air to her nose. Suddenly, a new wave of nausea rose up upon her and this time
she could not stop it. Falling to her knees, her entire abdomen seized up and she began to vomit, coughing and spitting until the
entire contents of her stomach had been expelled.
Once it had subsided, she stared at the ground for a moment. The evidence of her weakness made visible, wretched and rank
for all to see. She felt a nearly overwhelming desire to run away, tears welling in her downcast eyes.
But she knew she might be able to help some of the wounded, and for now, that thought gave her enough strength to hold her
ground.
She rose slowly, and spat the last of the vomit from her mouth. She wiped her face with her sleeve and drew a deep breath. "I
cannot help this man," she said of the sailor near her feet who had now passed out of consciousness for the last time. As she
spoke, her voice gained strength. Perhaps the men would see her as weak now, but she had to tend to the business at hand
before worrying about that.
"Who is bleeding most? We must tend to the most dire injuries first."
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#309
06-01-2012, 07:56 AM
Francois looked up upon hearing the woman's announcement that she had brought a doctor! The young man was relieved the
attack had been beaten off by the reinforcements but that didn't make the injured any better and he was struggling to keep them
alive.
Then he saw who it was.
"Mon dieu! Madamoiselle! I am so glad to see you again," he couldn't help but smile even with all the horror around him.
But the smile didn't last long as he gestured to the wounded clumped about.
"We have great need of you. I have been doing what I can for them but I have no training," he declared with almost a hint of
desperation.
Which one was most dire? He wasn't even sure, but grimly he figured a couple were past saving they were slipping away so fast.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#310
06-01-2012, 02:48 PM
After even that short time under protective screen of the trees, amid the closeness of the combat marred jungle the sudden glare
of the sun beaten beach and the adjoining rippled glare from the sea came as a lance into the squinting eyes of valentine's party,
the sudden wash of unrelenting midday heat doing nothing to ease the powerful thirst in their adrenaline scoured mouths
But all of that ceased to be important even in the slightest as they made out the battered crescent that stood out in such stark
relief against the pale sand. Tide marks of natives, some still moaning and shaking in the fatal grip of the defence's wrath
likewise mattered little compared to the scarlet rivulets of vital fluid that ran tributary from that same rudimentary entrenchment.
Here were their fellows, people they messed with; colleagues, friends, and without a doubt some of them were even now
suffering and could be dying, others would be looking at that all too terrible lingering terror that was the slow death of gangrene
and others finding themselves too injured to continue the profession they had dedicated to.
As little as John had conversed with his own new comrades of the wardroom the other officers were those he looked for first.. to
instead see the so very unexpected chestnut hair of the lady doctor he had spent the morning with.
She had clearly changed since the duties of the morning's sick parade but just as clearly was giving no thought for the more
elegant clothes she had swapped for as she moved with purpose among the injured in thee scanty shade set up for them.
Another distinguished looking woman was with her, along with the young aspirant who had apparently volunteered at the same
time but honestly Valentine didn't really notice them, just the elegant woman now reaching her hands in to stop the spurting flow
of some poor soul's artery.
His very next look went to the trees, splintered and smoke wreathed as they were, sundered leaves still fluttering down to land
on the sun bronzed forms killed among them.
"To the trees!" he ordered his small band, brandishing his russet tinged blade, "we must ensure they do not return" he asserted
He did not however lead them as he had done when they had dashed into the trees initially, instead he turned to Tom, nodded a
silent promise to catch up, then ran towards the singular officer he could see upright amid the entrenchment.
"Sir" he called out to the lieutenant, "permission to pursue before they regroup?" he asked, urgency in his tone even as he was
silently trying to guess what sort of state the men here were in, if they would be able to assist the endeavour, or if indeed he was
simply being to ambitious.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#311
06-04-2012, 12:08 PM
Down the road Aubrey went towards where the beached Terpsichore lay, walking down the stone steps to the moist sand below.
He traversed the mudflats stepping over the seaweed and past where the clams spit up small geysers of water. He disturbed a
flock of gulls who were feasting upon some fish and other sea life that had been abandoned by the low tide.
The gulls took to the air with their screeches and calls, then settled back down to get back to their feast when he moved on by. A
crab scurried out of Rutherford's way, not wishing to be stepped on, its small claw waving as if in defiance of the human which
crossed its path.Aubrey took a moment to gaze down the patch of beach seeing the sunlight glinting upon some tidal pools. He
thought back as to when as a child he used to go explore tidal pools, to see what had been caught in there. There was one time
he had found a mermaids purse. It was something that had enchanted him.
Aubrey shook his head from his reverie, catching sight of the Terpsichore on her side being worked on. His heart went out
towards the ship, but had gladness within, seeing how much of the repairs had been done. The closer the Terpsichore came to
being repaired it was all the better to get away from Rio.He heard the sounds of carpentry work being done and looked for Mister
Bunts. Nearing the ship, Aubrey called out.
"Mister Bunts, I have arrived!"
Mister Bunts looked up, "Sir, we are over here." He was standing by the Portuguese Master Carpenter on the side of the hull,
near the bows, "we found the sprung butts, and why." He said it in a way that also said, 'and you will want to come see it.'
The Portuguese craftsman looked up from the hull at his feet. "Olá, você bateu uma rocha."
Bunts patted him on the shoulder, "the Lieutenant don't speak your lingo my friend."
"Rock, you hit rock," the carpenter said with a large smile. Making a fist with his left hand and a cupping his fingers he made a
curved wall with the fingers of his right hand and running the wall into the fist.
Stepping carefully around to where Mister Bunts and the Master Carpenter stood Aubrey looked down upon the damage, "We hit
a rock which is why we pitched to our side?" The first lieutenant asked. "That could explain a bit." Looking at the hull.
"No, no, not when turned on your side, when you came upright, it smash up, not sideway." The Carpenter gestured with his
hands again.
Mister Bunts put his hand on the excitable carpenters shoulder, "calm yourself or you will slide off the hull again, how long to
finish the work?"
"People putting copper back on now, high tide we float her off mudbank."
Rutherford grinned, "that is indeed good news." he knew of several people who will be very glad to see and know the
Terpsichore wil be back afloat.
He turned towards where the near and yet distant open sea beckoned to him, hearing the siren's call. A haven away from some
of the cares of the world Ie. The more darker side of Rio De Janeiro.
One of the carpenter's mates, a lanky man called Red by his messmates because of his bright red hair came across the hull, he
had been on the sick list since an accident with a pitch pot had badly burned his left arm and foot.
"Lieutenant Sir, Lieutenant Rutherford." He moved with the grace and dexterity of a well seasoned sailor, even with his arm in a
sling and foot bandaged up. He drew up at the party and knuckled his forehead, "Lieutenant Rutherford Sir, I was up on lookout
hill and the lookout party there saw a ship under the British flag heading here from the South, they will be in the harbor in an hour
or so."
Aubrey blinked, his reverie having been interrupted by Red. He didn't mind, for the news of another ship coming towards the
harbor meant opportunities of swapping tales and information as to what was going on in the rest of the world.
"Thank you, Red." smiling broadly towards the carpenter's mate. "That is indeed welcome news." he turned to Mister Brunts.
"Keep up the good work, I'll let Captain Williams know of the progress, right away." He spun on his heel leaving things in the
good care of Mister Brunts and the others. There wasn't much else he could do, and he would be in the way at this time, not in
his current state of dress.
Edit Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#312
06-10-2012, 01:44 PM
“No lieutenant” Andrew replied to Valentine’s offer, waving him instead to join the others here instead of heading off in pursuit
and then selecting a number of the fitter defenders to go with him after the fleeing natives and Valentine’s reinforcements,
recognising that though they might have been fighting longer his people had at least not just finished the long hike here.
It took only a few more moments for Valentine to acknowledge the change in plans and acquiesce, silently actually rather
relieved not to have to keep running in this punishing heat.
A few moments after that and he was spotting the horses that were now among them, and putting that together with the
obviously aborted efforts that he and his group had seen the fatality from on the road. A look towards Carson told him that the
Marine officer wasn’t going to manage to do any riding, not unless they wished to doom his leg completely, and likewise the only
middies with the group were well and truly busy.
Instead therefore he turned to one of the senior gunners who were still there and told him to find a couple of tars that could ride
with a message using the officers’ horses, and was about to request to do the same with ladies’ horses to give the message
strength in numbers when it occurred to him that the saddles probably wouldn’t work..
And only then did he notice the saddles were not of the genteel ‘side’ variety.. and indeed that the ladies were wearing anything
but the customary layer upon layer of skirt he had expected...Indeed one of them was even bending over the man she was
treating...
Valentine’s face flushed a deeper scarlet than the sun bleached jackets of the marines about him as he quickly, abruptly, and
rather obviously turned about to face anywhere but where his eyes had been a moment ago.
Even that however didn’t remove the image from his mind...
It took several efforts for the colour sergeant to rouse his attention back to the needs around him, and a few moments longer
than that for the young officer to restart his professional mind into the right frame to actually continue with his duty; dashing off a
hasty written note with the state of affairs for the Captain to be taken with the now mounted riders.
Tag: Ladies, Captain?
(with thanks to Ragsdale for the lend of Andrew)
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#313
06-10-2012, 03:25 PM
First Lieutenant Rutherford
It had only been a matter of minutes after Valentine had left, that Aubrey's attention had been taken by those that were staying in
the old convent. He had heard that there were several that had been seen to by Marie, one having had several toes removed.
That was Nathaniel Simpson, one of the tarz who were part of the Terpsichore crew.
He gave a nod of acknowlegement toward Abigail, whom was the self-appointed nurse, keep an eye on the men.
"Greetings Abigail, how is everyone faring?" giving her a keen gaze. For being just one of the lower part of the crew the woman
was certainly making herself a more vital part in helping out Marie.
"All is well, Jus' makin' sartain that Nathaniel is doing awright after having an operation upon his foot. Sir." the woman
respectfully answered.
"Very well keep up the good work." Aubrey answered.
Abigail gave a brief smile, giving a salute, before turning around to get back to her task.
Aubrey was approached by one of the midshipmen, he recognized it being the American, Fredrick Standish. "May I help you,
Mister Standish?"
Fredrick was feeling slightly nervous but he pulled his courage together.
"You see, sir, we've been wondering how the Terpsichore is doing, will we be able to get back to sailing upon the sea?"
Aubrey regarded Fredrick for a long moment, making the midshipman feel a drops of perspiration trickle down his back. The First
Lieutenant then smiled warmly, then announced to those whom were there.
"I'm certain all of you have been wondering about how our beloved Terpsichore was doing. I can gladly tell you that she is
becoming shipshape. It appears that she had hit some rocks and some of the butts had been sprung. When I talked to Mister
Bunts, they were puting the copper back on. At high tide they will be floating her off the mudbanks."
There was excited chatter hearing of this, for most of the men even though life at sea was harsh, they all had a love for being
upon the open water.
"That is good news sir." Fredrick Standish replied.
An excited crewman came dashing in interrupting the talking.
"There is a ship coming in and flying the colors of England!" he abruptly stopped when he noticed that the First Lieutenant was
there.
"Pardon me Sir, I didn't realize you were here."
Aubrey shot him a quick look then nodded. "I thank you for the message, I need to join Captain Williams to greet the ship."
With that he turned on his heel rather smartly and hurried on his way.
It didn't take him too long to get ready, and a short time later, Aubrey joined up with Captain Williams in the walk towards the bay.
"Greetings Captain, all is well with the Terpsichore, they will be floating her off the mudbanks at high tide. It appears that she had
hit some rocks, Mister Bunts had reported to me that they were putting the copper back on."
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#314
06-12-2012, 07:53 AM
"Hello Mister Rutherford, I thought the leak didn't look like she had been wrenched but a hit. When I was third of the Resolution
we bumped a sleeping whale, the damage was much the same."
He smiled, "I'm glad we are getting her back in her natural environment, and once the ballast is in we can get the men back in
theirs too."
Ruben looked down into the harbor, "good, my Coxswain did think to get my barge in shape and the bargemen too, we will have
to meet this Captain, he will be far my senior I am sure, but they say she came from the South and that means she will have
news."
He looked around, "no Marines? I figured you would send a runner to tell Lieutenant Carson to hurry back and make a proper
honor guard."
Edit Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#315
06-14-2012, 10:17 AM
"Thank you Mr. Valentine for handling that", stated Andrew. Now that the small arms fire had stopped and the cannons were
silenced, it felt eerily quiet. Foxall shivered in spite of the warm, humid air.
"We shouldn't wait around for them to regroup. I suspect they were startled by the arrival of Lt. Valentine and his party, but I don't
want to stay around for their return.
"Miss Fournier, how long until we can move with the wounded?" inquired the 2nd Lieutenant.
Andrew couldn't help, but notice her beauty in the midst of the blood and destruction around her. Her initial sickness upon
arriving at the scene only helped to endear her further in his mind. Foxall wanted nothing more than wrap her in his arms and
console her, but then her strength showed through. He admired that inner strength that helped steel her towards the task that
needed doing. Her attire, if unexpected off the ship, was not unpleasing either.
[Tag Marie]
"That should be more than sufficient. Thank you. Mr. Vachot can assist you as needed. And please take care of Thomas as best
you can. I know you are doing it."
Andrew then turned towards his senior gunner, "Mr. Wells, had bad did we suffer?"
"Four dead, Sir, twice as many wounded," replied the petty officer.
"Mr. Valentine did you run across any of the runners we send out for relief? And did your party sustain any casualties?"
[Tag Valentine]
Turning back towards Petty Officer Wells, "Matthew, you are in charge of the guns, prepare them for travel. Use the carriages to
carry our dead, they deserve a proper burial in Rio. If you have any extra men as the guns are limbered, detail them to help with
the wounded."
"Aye, Sir".
"Mr. Bourne!" called Andrew.
"Here, Sir."
"You will lead the van. Gather a sufficient party of unwounded for it. Mr. Valentine, if you and your party would be kind enough to
take the rear guard? I'd like to try and get back to the city as soon as possible."
"Aye, Sir," replied the marine NCO.
[Tag Valentine]
OFF: Sorry if I stepped on any toes. And sorry to just jump back in. I'm just trying to get our dirty, ragged party back in time to
greet the new Captain. :p Afterall, it wouldn't be proper to not have a marine escort and two of the officers of the Terpsichore (not
to mention our doctor) miss the greeting.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#316
06-14-2012, 12:14 PM
[Quarter Deck]
Captain Sir Richard Strachan paced his Quarterdeck, they were approaching Rio, he really didn't want to stop in there, he
wanted to proceed to the Rock or even, dare he say it, home. Home was Southampton but he doubted he would get there, he
would drop anchor in Portsmouth and be resupplied and sent right back out.
Rio, he remembered the doctor getting in his face, they would stop in Rio for greenstuffs and medicine or he (the doctor) would
not be responsible for his patience health. Forcing a Captain to do anything was a risky business, the old sawbones had taken
his reputation, livelihood and all of Strachan's charity and then pushed harder. They would stop in Rio, but just for the greenstuff
and medicines, not a single damn thing else.
'Mad Dick' paced his quarterdeck, he had a few choice words to say about pirates that took on an eighty gun ship of the line, and
a few more to say about sawbones that forced their way.
The Marine Major was assembling his me Richard could see, had to look presentable for the enterence into a foreign port. The
Officers shining and the scarlet and white of the men's uniforms standing out against the blue check of the sailors, tarred hemp
ropes of the rigging and the scrubbed oak deck and painted rails.
In the deepest parts of his being Richard wished he could capture the sight, to paint it on canvas. He settled for giving the group
of them a glower before turning to pace the other direction.
The Marine Major, Ebenezer White, perused the men who were assembled, his dark sharp gaze looking to make certain nothing
was out of order, weapons cleaned, boots shined to where they caught the light of the Rio De Janeiro sun.
His scarlet red coat was neat and tidy, his dark brown mutton chop sideburns were neatly trimmed. Ebenezer moved his broad
shoulders, to loosen his neck muscles, catching the glower of the Captain.
"Lieutenant Smythe, inspect the men!" he snapped out.
" Aye Sir! With Pleasure!" The sun beat down hard on the deck of the ship, But not as hard as the stare that he was giving the
men. " Alright you Maggots ! You call that a line ? Straighten up and prepare for inspection !"
He walked down the first row stopping and inspecting the weapons and uniforms as he went along. His red coat felt heavy in the
heat of the day, but he couldn't show it in front of the men. it would take time to adjust to this region,that was for certain. He
fussed and readjusted a marines rifle sling before moving on.
He then moved down the second row and continued the inspection. He gave a slight smile as he found everything in proper
order, It spoke well of his new commander and he knew he had come into a good assignment.
He stepped lively and came around to the front line and stopped in the center. His blade cleared its scabbard as it snapped to
attention coming to rest with the point by his shoulder. His head snapped right as he looked directly at Major White. " Sir! The
marine company of the HMS Caesar has been inspected and is ready to serve the empire in what manner you see fit Sir!"
Sir Richard felt the winds gentle puffs on his face as it died. The sun, near it's zeinith had swallowed it up. He looked up at the
pyramids of sails, their firm belly collapsing into a sagging, limp mess of canvas as the wind left them, the small hiss and gurgle
of the sternpost and rudder died away, and the long, sickening rolling heave of the ocean rollers started having a marked effect
on the hull.
He once again indulged himself in cursing the sawbones, if it hadn't been for him, they would not have came close to the land,
they would not have lost the tradewinds, and they wouldn't have to sit here, under the blistering heat waiting for the land breezes
to waft up and carry them in to port.
Sir Richard watched his First Lieutenant dutifully set out to secure the ship for it's enforced wait, you could not sweep an eighty
gun ship of the line nor was towing it practical, so the sailor men reset the sails, and started rigging out awnings for the
Quarterdeck and Poop.
He looked over to the Marines, already hot in their red coats, he wondered if their Major would have the sense to dismiss them
and get them out of the sun before some fell with heat stroke...
It was with a matter of pride that the Marine Major looked upon his men,they looked good.
"Alright men, Dismissed!" he barked out, not wanting the tropical heat of the sun have them keel over and faint.
When the men dispersed, Major White moved to the railing to watch as the Caesar moved closer towards Rio De Janeiro.
The wind picked up again sooner then Sir Richard expected, the Caesar came slowly forward till she opened the harbor. He saw
that there was an Admiral's pendent flying, he ground his teeth, he would have to pay his respects to the Portuguese Admiral.
He also saw a ship in the mud bank, heaved down, but in that condition, and from this distance, one hull looks much like another.
"Major White, I will need an escort, one of your Lieutenants and a file of Marines will do."